Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	believe_v	church_n	infallibility_n	5,773	5	11.7611	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A27015	The safe religion, or, Three disputations for the reformed catholike religion against popery proving that popery is against the Holy Scriptures, the unity of the catholike church, the consent of the antient doctors, the plainest reason, and common judgment of sense it self / by Richard Baxter.	Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.	1657 (1657)	Wing B1381; ESTC R16189	289,769	704

and_o that_o his_o determination_n or_o declaration_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v it_o to_o we_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n faith_n must_v alter_v at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n at_o least_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o new_a declaration_n and_o determination_n he_o may_v make_v they_o a_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n when_o he_o will_v so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o mutable_a and_o fallible_a as_o their_o pope_n and_o this_o they_o be_v themselves_o aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v their_o faith_n infallible_a which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o never_o can_v yet_o still_o their_o faith_n be_v mutable_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o not_o by_o revocation_n yet_o by_o new_a addition_n as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o continual_a progress_n or_o flux_n and_o grow_v in_o quantity_n as_o every_o pope_n do_v add_v his_o determination_n now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o such_o consideration_n whether_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o yet_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n upon_o supposal_n of_o their_o determination_n how_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o that_o their_o successor_n may_v make_v the_o creed_n as_o long_o again_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v their_o religion_n another_o thing_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o as_o to_o they_o no_o more_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o the_o pope_n determine_v to_o be_v so_o but_o then_o 1._o if_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o unbelief_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o have_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n determine_v why_o be_v they_o not_o do_v but_o one_o pope_n must_v add_v one_o and_o another_o add_v another_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n shall_v let_v they_o go_v on_o 3._o sure_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v leave_v the_o unbeliever_n without_o excuse_n and_o not_o only_o the_o cathedral_n determination_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o why_o then_o do_v not_o any_o preacher_n revelation_n of_o god_n will_v from_o his_o word_n oblige_v man_n now_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v then_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o their_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o popish_a religion_n change_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o new_a addition_n of_o several_a pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o look_v but_o into_o the_o oath_n or_o trent_n confession_n which_o i_o recite_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o you_o may_v present_o see_v how_o their_o religion_n be_v swell_v big_a than_o it_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n or_o at_o least_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n and_o every_o general_a council_n at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o go_v before_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o within_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o man_n can_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o grow_a religion_n where_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o enthusiast_n do_v on_o god_n for_o new_a additional_a revelation_n and_o can_v know_v when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o half_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o their_o creed_n may_v fill_v more_o volume_n yet_o before_o that_o all_o their_o pope_n have_v do_v with_o it_o nay_o further_a note_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v not_o only_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o several_a way_n to_o heaven_n at_o once_o he_o can_v once_o dispense_v with_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o take_v it_o but_o in_o one_o because_o he_o so_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v give_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o creed_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o part_n that_o be_v absolute_o under_o his_o power_n for_o the_o vuglar_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n but_o in_o england_n he_o can_v make_v it_o lawful_a lest_o it_o hinder_v his_o design_n though_o his_o doctor_n have_v long_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o nor_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o rome_n itself_o in_o one_o age_n as_o it_o be_v at_o another_o to_o give_v you_o a_o fresh_a example_n how_o long_o have_v the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o predestination_n freewill_n predetermination_n universal_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o party_n condemn_v the_o other_o profess_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n between_o petavius_n ricardus_n and_o vincentius_n lenis_n alius_fw-la fremondus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o before_o they_o but_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o about_o these_o matter_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v only_o about_o certain_a school_fw-mi point_n that_o they_o differ_v and_o not_o about_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o till_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v they_o and_o while_o the_o eager_a contender_n on_o either_o side_n endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n on_o their_o side_n no_o pope_n dare_v do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o infallibility_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o so_o the_o unmerciful_a pope_n have_v long_o suffer_v their_o doctor_n to_o live_v in_o contention_n and_o to_o write_v voluminous_o against_o one_o another_o and_o their_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v break_v into_o party_n because_o they_o will_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n but_o now_o at_o last_o it_o please_v pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o favour_v his_o jesuit_n so_o far_a as_o to_o determine_v five_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n for_o the_o molinist_n against_o the_o jansenian_o when_o pope_n clement_n be_v once_o about_o determine_v all_o for_o the_o dominican_n as_o they_o think_v mark_v here_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o determination_n each_o party_n maintain_v their_o way_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o accuse_v the_o other_o as_o heretical_a some_o bold_o prognosticate_v as_o our_o thomas_n anglus_fw-la alius_fw-la white_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o predetermination_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v try_v the_o stomach_n of_o his_o dominican_n with_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o five_o article_n first_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v digest_v they_o before_o he_o go_v further_o and_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o some_o of_o they_o temerarious_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a too_o condemn_v they_o with_o anathema_n now_o those_o become_v point_n of_o faith_n on_o one_o side_n and_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v none_o before_o till_o this_o determination_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v five_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n or_o have_v five_o few_o than_o now_o they_o have_v a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v before_o that_o have_v believe_v that_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o merit_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o but_o now_o all_o of_o that_o belief_n must_v be_v damn_v and_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n unmerciful_a to_o the_o poor_a dominican_n to_o send_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n that_o can_v change_v their_o belief_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o learned_a tribe_n especial_o so_o countenance_v by_o augustine_n and_o thomas_n to_o alter_v their_o mind_n unfeigned_o at_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o trent_n confession_n they_o must_v all_o solemn_o swear_v and_o vow_n that_o all_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n especial_o that_o of_o trent_n they_o do_v without_o doubt_v receive_v and_o profess_v though_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o hear_v the_o pope_n reason_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o see_v

concilii_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la cujus_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o p●tior_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n disagree_v judgement_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n here_o may_v spare_v we_o more_o labour_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o general_n council_n though_o right_o congregat_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n concur_v may_v yet_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v or_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v their_o own_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v err_v but_o all_o the_o church_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v argu._n 19_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o father_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o those_o that_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o this_o pupose_v shall_v be_v anon_o to_o prove_v the_o follow_a point_n and_o this_o together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n cham●er_n bishop_n usher_n doctor_n white_a who_o with_o many_o more_o have_v full_o prove_v this_o argu._n 20._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n then_o be_v he_o not_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o do_v he_o need_v infallibility_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o work_n which_o he_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o suppose_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authorize_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n into_o who_o judgement_n at_o least_o with_o his_o clergy_n our_o faith_n they_o think_v must_v be_v resolve_v if_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o subject_n we_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o adjunct_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o three_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o quest_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a pretend_v authoritative_a judgement_n or_o whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o thence_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o because_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n on_o the_o by_o and_o because_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o more_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v but_o little_a to_o it_o now_o reserve_v a_o full_a handle_n it_o if_o necessary_a to_o a_o fit_a season_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v a_o few_o more_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n or_o controversy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o pretend_a authority_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v without_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o consistory_n must_v be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o chrian_a world_n then_o must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christistian_a world_n be_v ungoverned_a and_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o their_o judge_n but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v deny_v by_o themselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o obvious_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o pope_n natural_a incapacity_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o so_o of_o his_o consistory_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o this_o government_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a he_o can_v make_v know_v his_o determination_n to_o all_o if_o all_o man_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v such_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v belong_v to_o he_o proper_o to_o resolve_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o resolution_n o_o how_o much_o will_v the_o way_n to_o rome_n be_v beat_v and_o frequent_v what_o a_o concourse_n will_v be_v about_o his_o holiness_n door_n what_o time_n will_v he_o have_v to_o resolve_v those_o million_o of_o man_n if_o any_o difference_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o at_o the_o antipode_n before_o they_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o resolution_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n the_o person_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o infallible_a resolution_n and_o if_o they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o return_n of_o their_o messenger_n they_o must_v take_v it_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o word_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v so_o few_o people_n on_o earth_n even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o be_v real_o goveren_v or_o resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o missionaryes_n or_o delegate_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v delegate_v his_o power_n to_o other_o and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o also_o infallible_a than_o infallibility_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a who_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o argu._n 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n than_o all_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v for_o utter_v neglect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n for_o sure_a when_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n it_o can_v but_o be_v damnable_a in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o must_v avoidable_a neglect_n i_o mean_v omit_v that_o work_n which_o it_o i●_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v therefore_o what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v against_o the_o resolve_v of_o our_o faith_n into_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o few_o question_n follow_v quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o contradict_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a pope_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o roman_a pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v he_o be_v thus_o know_v by_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o send_v he_o quest_n 2._o and_o do_v it_o not_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o such_o man_n be_v christian_n or_o profess_v that_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o

be_v credit_v as_o christian_n before_o they_o believe_v that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v of_o credit_n q_o 3_o be_v there_o any_o man_n breathe_v that_o can_v bring_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a 3._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v this_o church_n before_o their_o hearer_n have_v receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v why_o have_v they_o not_o fall_v close_o to_o work_v in_o this_o necessary_a point_n when_o they_o know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o pretend_v such_o antecedent_n proof_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o i_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n against_o knot_n before_o and_o we_o must_v still_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v miracle_n that_o be_v their_o first_o witness_n to_o let_v we_o see_v or_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o those_o miracle_n we_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o see_v they_o and_o know_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o though_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papist_n all_o our_o life_n yet_o can_v we_o never_o to_o this_o day_n see_v any_o such_o matter_n from_o they_o nor_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o probable_a proof_n of_o any_o and_o will_v they_o have_v we_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o prate_a boaster_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n and_o show_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o they_o quest_n 4._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v this_o most_o absurd_a way_n of_o prove_v their_o church_n infallible_a to_o a_o infidel_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o god_n word_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n antecedent_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o unavoidable_o confess_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v before_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n depend_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v inextricable_o ensnare_v in_o the_o popish_a circle_n and_o contradict_o do_v make_v two_o primo_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o church_n or_o pope_n the_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v vane_n knot_n and_o other_o of_o they_o see_v this_o who_o therefore_o shun_v the_o circle_n and_o use_v not_o the_o old_a shift_n of_o becanus_n and_o other_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v they_o in_o it_o whether_o i_o wrong_v they_o h._n holden_n himself_o a_o englishman_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o thus_o commend_v his_o own_o new_a devise_v foundation_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o divini_fw-la fid_fw-we analy_n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 180._o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la patet_fw-la ha●●_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la analysim_fw-la haud_fw-la in●idore_fw-la in_o labyrinthum_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la &_o circular_a perfugium_fw-la quo_fw-la solent_fw-la theologi_fw-la passim_fw-la involvi_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la juxta_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o parum_fw-la attente_fw-la examinatam_fw-la opini●●●●_n conferuunt_fw-la as_o effingunt_fw-la quarenti_fw-la namque_fw-la und●_n noverint_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la revelatum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la respondent_fw-la ex_fw-la universae_fw-la consentientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assertione_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la iterum_fw-la fiet_fw-la interrogatis_fw-la unde_fw-la sciverint_fw-la unanimeus_a hanc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la liberam_fw-la seu_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la respondent_fw-la ex_fw-la revelat●_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la audentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o certitudine_fw-la &_o evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la fundare_fw-la in_fw-la circulum_fw-la hunc_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la illabuntur_fw-la &_o in_o orbem_fw-la turpissime_fw-la saltantes_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la format_n &_o efficit_fw-la rationis_fw-la experem_fw-la reddunt_fw-la voluntque_fw-la homines_fw-la rationales_fw-la mentis_fw-la ac_fw-la judicii_fw-la partioipes_fw-la in_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensu_fw-la certiores_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la vel_fw-la approbat_fw-la hasitant_n quip_n theologi_fw-la quidam_fw-la asseverare_fw-la &_o agnoscere_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la argumenta_fw-la etiam_fw-la firmissima_fw-la omnesque_fw-la rationes_fw-la item_n evidentissimae_fw-la quibus_fw-la universam_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la solidam_fw-la erroris_fw-la immunem_fw-la &_o infallibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la adeo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la evincant_a ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsue_v subsit_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la facultas_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ●pinantu●_n christianorum_fw-la a●imos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ita_fw-la vacillantes_fw-la &_o fluctuantes_fw-la derelictos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la instinctum_fw-la pernecessarium_fw-la autument_fw-la quo_fw-la omni_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n assensui_fw-la certitudo_fw-la &_o infallibilitas_fw-la divina_fw-la at_o ajunt_fw-la attribuatur_fw-la nos_fw-la antem_fw-la levibu●_n hisce_fw-la &_o voluntariis_fw-la opinationibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la christianae_n certitudinem_fw-la &_o soliditatem_fw-la inniti_fw-la aut_fw-la fundari_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la judicamus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a from_o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o common_a labyrinth_n and_o circular_a shift_n in_o which_o divine_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o be_v involve_v who_o do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unheedful_o examine_v opinion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v then_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o answer_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v again_o ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o this_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n or_o infallible_a they_o answer_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o found_v divine_a faith_n in_o natural_a certaintainty_n and_o evidence_n they_o unavidable_o slide_v into_o this_o circle_n most_o filthy_o dance_v in_o a_o ring_n or_o round_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o reason_n form_v and_o effect_v they_o make_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o will_v have_v reasonable_a man_n who_o have_v understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n than_o reason_n do_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v for_o some_o divine_n etc._n etc._n hear_v you_o see_v a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v common_o entangle_v in_o this_o circle_n and_o filthy_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a and_o will_v make_v our_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a thing_n let_v knot_n note_v this_o that_o will_v make_v chillingworth_n a_o socinian_n and_o a_o infidel_n for_o make_v faith_n a_o reasanable_a act_n and_o let_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n note_v this_o that_o deny_v faith_n to_o have_v any_o evidence_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o this_o man_n judgement_n on_o what_o foundation_n the_o generality_n of_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o what_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o foundation_n yea_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o papist_n begin_v not_o to_o change_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o near_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o this_o same_o doctor_n do_v well_o disprove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 179._o say_v own_o quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la veer_fw-mi ade●_n confirmatos_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la infallibiles_fw-la omnino_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la christiana_n tradenda_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la erroris_fw-la periculo_fw-la immunes_fw-la fuerint_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la liberi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n revelata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secreta_fw-la caelestia_fw-la iissque_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la decipi_fw-la nec_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possent_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o extraordinaria_fw-la via_fw-la donatum_fw-la esse_fw-la certissime_fw-la tenemus_fw-la nun●_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la vel_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessa_fw-la privilegia_fw-la that_o be_v all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o deliver_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o the_o universal_a church_n acknowledge_v but_o be_v all_o bishop_n therefore_o free_a from_o error_n we_o certain_o hold_v that_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o heavenly_a secret_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o

thousand_o year_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o doctor_n holden_n the_o resolut_a fid_fw-we li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o say_v that_o it_o must_v arise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o universality_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o combine_a faction_n that_o so_o every_o prudent_a man_n may_v be_v able_a hearty_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v true_o general_n and_o be_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o swear_a oblige_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o know_a combination_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o espouse_a cause_n quest_n 12._o and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n extinct_a and_o lose_v when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v no_o general_n council_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v we_o no_o church_n then_o or_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o former_a council_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v of_o which_o i_o move_v the_o doubt_n before_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o we_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o former_a council_n and_o age_n they_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n q._n 13_o i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o first_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o undoubted_a messenger_n from_o paul_n or_o do_v they_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o intervening_a humane_a but_o certain_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n indeed_o and_o so_o we_o still_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n that_o these_o write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o tychicus_n or_o trophimus_n or_o timothy_n or_o ones●mus_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o doubtless_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o the_o particular_a receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a how_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n timothy_n philemon_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o report_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o else_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o quest_n 14._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o determine_v the_o business_n quest_n 15._o dare_v a_o papist_n undertake_v to_o justify_v at_o god_n judgement_n all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o not_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o never_o know_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v none_o of_o ●hese_n perish_v for_o this_o unbelief_n quest_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v ●he_v church_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n ●_o then_o demand_n how_o know_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ●rue_a the_o like_a also_o i_o ask_v of_o a_o council_n how_o do_v that_o council_n know_v it_o themselves_o from_o who_o we_o must_v know_v it_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v themselves_o and_o so_o take_v it_o on_o their_o own_o word_n or_o else_o on_o the_o word_n of_o some_o other_o ●f_n the_o former_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v ●t_a then_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o believe_v themselves_o first_o and_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v ●o_o arrogant_a as_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n but_o also_o so_o impudent_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o without_o reason_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o present_a church_n doubtless_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o former_a church_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o the_o former_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v believe_v it_o without_o recourse_n to_o he_o and_o as_o infallible_o as_o he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o accord_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n receive_v not_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o one_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n say_v so_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o need_v not_o any_o such_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a but_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o out_o of_o council_n or_o who_o never_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o must_v thu●_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v another_o taste_n of_o the_o famous_a roman_a unity_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n b●●_n if_o two_o divide_a foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o belie●_n do_v make_v two_o belief_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hat●_n two_o quest_n 17._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jes●_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o papal_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n when_o he_o so_o chide_v his_o apostle_n fo●_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o tell_v they_o so_o express_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o that_o child_n that_o be_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v great_a or_o excel_v in_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n also_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n father_n or_o master_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ever_o christ_n direct_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n or_o not_o quest_n 18._o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n by_o schism_n thirty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o lose_v her_o faith_n by_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o

whether_o then_o must_v poor_a pagan_n have_v recourse_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o infallibility_n survive_v in_o other_o pastor_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o be_v infallible_a but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o pope_n joane_v day_n i_o know_v the_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o onuphrius_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n florimondus_fw-la remondus_fw-la be_v common_a on_o this_o subject_n but_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o question_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o have_v near_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n especial_o old_a historian_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o this_o pope_n joan_n as_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 8._o sabellicus_n enead_n l._n 1._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n part_n 2._o li._n 16._o chalcondyla_fw-fr li._n 6._o marianus_n scotus_n martinus_n polonus_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la volaterane_n textor_n caryon_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la mat._n palmerius_n massaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o industrious_a in_o refel_v it_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n lie_v more_o on_o this_o then_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o conjurer_n a_o common_a whoremonger_n a_o murderer_n a_o simonist_n a_o heretic_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n have_v christ_n lay_v more_o on_o the_o sex_n then_o on_o all_o these_o special_o if_o she_o have_v but_o keep_v herself_o honest_a i_o shall_v have_v think_v joan_n have_v be_v better_a than_o john_n the_o 22._o or_o 23._o and_o many_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n quest_n 19_o and_o further_o i_o will_v know_v if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o the_o popedom_n remove_v from_o that_o sea_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o impossile_a to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o can_v never_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n promise_n imply_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o will_v give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o 2._o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_n 3._o let_v the_o end_n determine_v it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n i_o answer_v we_o think_v hitherto_o that_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o if_o another_o man_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v peter_n successor_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v succeed_v he_o all_o this_o while_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n or_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n special_o why_o not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o inherit_v his_o first_o chair_n i_o doubt_v if_o rome_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o cullen_n or_o vienna_n or_o rheims_n or_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o old_a patriarch_n but_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n will_v much_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v the_o popish_a faith_n or_o infallible_a head_n quest_n 20._o last_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v and_o have_v read_v the_o father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curche_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o peter_n or_o be_v they_o send_v by_o he_o or_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o do_v they_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o follow_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o clergy_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v its_o true_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o learned_a papist_n can_v serious_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o believe_v do_v they_o think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o this_o mean_n sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o distract_v by_o their_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n do_v they_o read_v in_o clemens_n rom._n or_o alexandrin_n in_o ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o christianity_n do_v ever_o use_v this_o popish_a medium_fw-la or_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v do_v they_o first_o preach_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n before_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o scripture_n do_v they_o first_o preach_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v but_o show_v we_o in_o what_o history_n we_o may_v find_v the_o report_n of_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v by_o this_o argument_n how_o many_o and_o large_a oration_n apology_n and_o other_o discourse_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o clem_n alexand._n tertullian_n origen_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n lactantius_n greg_n nazianz._n nissen_n athanasius_n basil_n eusebius_n cyril_n alexandr_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o brain_n imagine_v that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n ●ea_n or_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o other_o defender_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v quite_o forget_v and_o leave_v out_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n what!_o will_v all_o the_o preacher_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n overlook_v and_o omit_v the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v undoubted_o if_o this_o have_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o tho●e_a apology_n and_o discourse_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n what_o man_n will_v go_v to_o evince_v a_o whole_a system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o quite_o forget_v that_o medium_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v will_v not_o this_o have_v find_v one_o place_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a among_o eusebius_n his_o preparation_n or_o demonstration_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o right_a religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v true_a nay_o further_o consider_v if_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v then_o use_v may_v not_o any_o man_n see_v that_o have_v not_o renounce_v his_o wit_n that_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v sore_o stick_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o objection_n and_o contradiction_n from_o they_o that_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v to_o posterity_n do_v julian_n never_o stick_v at_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o roman_a infallibility_n who_o stick_v at_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o or_o have_v cyril_n alexandr_n and_o other_o quite_o forget_v to_o mention_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n

of_o his_o contradiction_n do_v it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n or_o any_o other_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o doubt_v of_o and_o object_n against_o this_o fundamental_a infallibility_n o_o what_o a_o incredible_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o incredible_a will_v it_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a cause_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a conceit_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n of_o their_o infallibility_n for_o what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n if_o he_o once_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a heathen_n be_v such_o fool_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o their_o first_o stop_n must_v be_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n even_o at_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o therefore_o certain_o their_o most_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a doctor_n labour_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o certain_a they_o then_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n moreover_o if_o this_o popish_a foundation_n have_v be_v then_o know_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o decision_n of_o all_o their_o perplex_v controversy_n what_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v silence_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o end_v all_o strife_n and_o to_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o volume_n then_o to_o have_v bestow_v their_o pain_n with_o all_o dissenter_n upon_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o that_o rome_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n common_a reason_n must_v needs_o have_v tell_v man_n of_o such_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n but_o do_v we_o find_v that_o this_o way_n be_v take_v how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n controversal_a write_n and_o not_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o leaf_n or_o line_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o because_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n have_v bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a taste_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o argumentation_n in_o the_o contention_n about_o easter_n day_n between_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n 198._o polycrates_n with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n resist_v the_o pope_n judicial_a determination_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o that_o subscribe_v be_v eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodor._n li._n 1._o c._n 7._o so_o do_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n as_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v the_o last_o place_n conc._n afric_n 9_o can._n 100_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v 157._o subscribe_v before_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n menna_n their_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n evangri_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o presidency_n how_o much_o less_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n with_o infallibility_n when_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determine_v judicial_o against_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v firmilianus_n for_o not_o assent_v and_o write_v to_o cyprian_a about_o it_o what_o do_v they_o do_v do_v they_o either_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a or_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o universal_a ruler_n no_o but_o cyprian_a firmilian_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v unanimous_o join_v against_o the_o pope_n decree_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o spectacle_n the_o papist_n can_v read_v these_o word_n of_o 229._o cyprian_n to_o find_v out_o their_o infallibility_n in_o they_o in_o his_o epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pempeium_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephen_n letter_n which_o when_o you_o read_v you_o will_v see_v his_o error_n more_o and_o more_o who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o among_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v either_o proud_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o ignorant_o and_o unadvised_o he_o add_v etc._n etc._n here_o mention_v pope_n stephens_n plead_v of_o tradition_n he_o say_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o from_o the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n testify_v and_o propound_v to_o joshua_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n or_o in_o the_o act_n then_o let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v what_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o and_o what_o presumption_n to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v as_o oft_o as_o humane_a tradition_n do_v lose_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commendement_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v they_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n so_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v proud_a or_o lift_v up_o with_o stupidity_n know_v nothing_o from_o such_o we_o must_v depart_v the_o custom_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o with_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v for_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n therefore_o leave_v error_n let_v we_o follow_v truth_n it_o be_v through_o a_o study_n of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n that_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o wicked_a and_o false_a opinion_n than_o consent_n to_o another_o that_n be_v right_a and_o true_a paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o quarrel_n but_o mild_a and_o teachable_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o be_v teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o speedy_a way_n for_o religious_a and_o simple_a mind_n to_o lay_v down_o error_n and_o to_o find_v and_o disclose_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o return_v to_o scripture_n the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o god_n tradition_n humane_a error_n cease_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o cloudy_a darkness_n it_o open_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o water_n pipe_n be_v stop_v do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o now_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o if_o in_o any_o point_n truth_n have_v change_v or_o waver_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o original_n even_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n may_v rise_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o both_o order_n and_o beginning_n do_v arise_v so_o far_o cyprian_n if_o the_o papist_n can_v make_v their_o follower_n now_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n even_o that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o their_o service_n and_o so_o flexible_a as_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n on_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o in_o their_o familiar_a epistle_n speak_v as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v firmilianus_n a_o famous_a bishop_n write_v a_o confutation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n epistle_n

it_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v establish_v and_o inviolable_a with_o we_o nor_o etc._n with_o any_o before_o we_o and_o as_o for_o the_o likeness_n '_o of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o miserable_a time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a in_o whole_a or_o but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v excellent_a time_n judge_n or_o arbitrator_n sure_a the_o seeker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n who_o do_v calumniate_v in_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n we_o decree_v yearly_a and_o monthly_a belief_n of_o god_n we_o repent_v of_o our_o decree_n we_o defend_v they_o we_o anathematise_v those_o that_o be_v defend_v we_o damn_v other_o man_n matter_n in_o we_o or_o they_o damn_v we_o in_o they_o and_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o aouther_n a_o belief_n be_v again_o seek_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n a_o belief_n must_v be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n be_v already_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o believe_v as_o though_o the_o regeneration_n be_v without_o belief_n we_o lear●_n christ_n after_o baptism_n as_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v anything_o baptism_n without_o the_o faith_n o●_n christ_n p._n 309._o amon●_n these_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n the_o heritage_n of_o our_o heavenly_a patrimony_n be_v no●_n almost_o profligate_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o retain_v that_o first_o and_o only_a evangelical_n belief_n confess_v in_o baptism_n and_o understand_v and_o not_o to_o chang●_n that_o good_a belief_n which_o only_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o our_o father_n nice_a be_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o irreligious_o and_o impious_o write_v but_o because_o through_o man_n rashness_n they_o be_v use_v to_o contradiction_n that_o for_o this_o the_o gospel_n may_v safe_o be_v deny_v under_o the_o name_n of_o novelty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v innovate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v that_o which_o be_v mend_v always_o effect_v this_o that_o while_o every_o amendment_n do_v displease_v every_o amendment_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o follow_a amendment_n as_o if_o now_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o amendment_n of_o a_o amendment_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o much_o o_o emperor_n constantius_n i_o admire_v thou_o as_o of_o a_o bless_a and_o religious_a will_n desire_v a_o belief_n only_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v ☞_o and_o indeed_o just_o hasten_v to_o those_o very_a word_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n that_o the_o breast_n capable_a of_o impartial_a solicitude_n may_v also_o be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o refuse_v this_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v anathema_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o entreat_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o council_n be_v present_a which_o now_o quarrel_n about_o the_o belief_n thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v i_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o banish_a man_n or_o priest_n i_o be_o o_o emperor_n do_v thou_o seek_v a_o belief_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o newpaper_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v not_o audience_n so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o i_o have_v my_o belief_n with_o myself_o and_o need_v none_o from_o without_o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o hold_v and_o i_o change_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o which_o he_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o name_v marcellus_n photinus_n sabellius_n montaneus_n manichaeus_n martion_n they_o all_o speak_v scripture_n without_o its_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v faith_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n nor_o in_o prevarication_n but_o in_o charity_n hear_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v preach_v submit_v thy_o ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o from_o these_o book_n i_o shall_v speak_v lift_v up_o thy_o faith_n to_o god_n hear_v that_o which_o profit_v to_o belief_n to_o unity_n to_o eternity_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o faith_n all_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o east_n and_o west_n under_o the_o public_a knowledge_n under_o a_o disagree_a council_n under_o a_o famous_a contention_n i_o will_v defend_v nothing_o to_o scandal_n nor_o that_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o gospel_n here_o he_o recite_v a_o short_a creed_n in_o scripture_n word_n especial_o about_o christ_n i_o confess_v i_o fear_v i_o be_o too_o tedious_a in_o these_o long_a citation_n but_o i_o do_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o say_v that_o we_o take_v particular_a word_n or_o shred_n of_o sentence_n without_o the_o full_a sense_n here_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o differ_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o authorize_v judge_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o hilaryes_fw-mi judgement_n their_o determination_n have_v occasion_v the_o ruin_n and_o dangerous_a division_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o arrian_n council_n but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o though_o its_o belief_n be_v sound_a even_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o term_n and_o example_n for_o further_a innovate_a 4._o that_o hilary_n never_o call_v the_o emperor_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o authorize_v infallible_a judge_n even_o when_o he_o profess_v to_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n east_n and_o west_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v because_o heretic_n believe_v not_o rome_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v it_o have_v then_o most_o near_o concern_v hilary_n to_o teach_v it_o they_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o peace_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v 5._o last_o note_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a baptismal_a creed_n which_o hilary_n here_o call_v they_o to_o for_o peace_n and_o heal_n of_o all_o the_o world_n division_n ☞_o o_o sad_a case_n that_o this_o advice_n be_v never_o take_v to_o this_o day_n o_o happy_a church_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o never_o till_o then_o and_o here_o because_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o weary_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v these_o testimony_n unproportionable_a to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o disputation_n i_o shall_v forbear_v add_v those_o that_o i_o think_v to_o have_v add_v yet_o assure_v any_o papist_n that_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o more_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n on_o our_o side_n for_o i_o have_v ready_a to_o transcribe_v in_o those_o few_o book_n which_o stand_v at_o my_o elbow_n sufficient_a testimony_n short_a or_o long_o in_o all_o these_o follow_a author_n in_o their_o own_o write_n viz._n clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n the_o suppose_a dionysius_n areop_v tertullian_n origen_n clemens_n alexandr_n athenagoras_n fatianus_n arnobius_n athanasius_n lactantius_n macarius_n cyril_n alexand._n cyril_n hierosol_n synesius_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n chrysostome_n gregorius_n thaumat_n neocaesar_n greg._n nyssen_n basilius_n seleuciae_fw-la ambrose_n theodoret_n damascene_fw-la isidore_n hispal_a gaudentius_n brixianus_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n salvianus_n massil_n caesarius_n arelaten_v alcuinus_fw-la vel_fw-la albinus_n beda_n vigilius_n joannes_n maxen●ius_n alcimus_n avitus_n prosper_n fulgentius_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n bernard_n with_o many_o other_o beside_o all_o before_o name_v of_o who_o some_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o point_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n call_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o resolution_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v only_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o add_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o elder_a though_o brief_a and_o two_o or_o three_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n because_o there_o will_v seem_v more_o weight_n in_o

your_o faith_n and_o your_o theological_a opinion_n and_o can_v scarce_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o satisfy_v i_o than_o these_o contain_v for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o recite_v the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n of_o your_o church_n or_o pope_n in_o a_o write_n to_o i_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v they_o at_o hand_n already_o or_o can_v have_v they_o at_o a_o trice_n and_o if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o canon_n or_o decretal_n or_o solemn_o pronounce_v already_o by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o can_v give_v i_o little_a assurance_n of_o its_o verity_n but_o your_o own_o writing_n must_v incur_v all_o those_o reproach_n which_o knot_n bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n and_o we_o hear_v from_o you_o so_o frequent_o for_o ●he_n defect_n of_o infallibility_n but_o yet_o let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o slender_a testimony_n to_o posterity_n that_o i_o dissent_v not_o from_o ●o_o many_o confident_a man_n without_o give_v they_o ●ome_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v here_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a catholik_n christian_n religion_n when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o judge_v of_o ●our_n profession_n as_o i_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o prejudice_n which_o i_o receive_v against_o it_o do_v grow_v up_o ●ith_v i_o as_o you_o do_v against_o we_o yet_o receive_v much_o good_a to_o my_o soul_n by_o parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v when_o i_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o sure_a there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o by_o age_n and_o study_n i_o make_v some_o diligent_a search_n into_o your_o writer_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o but_o still_o i_o confess_v i_o read_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n till_o at_o last_o i_o attain_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o my_o own_o heart_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o impartiality_n in_o my_o study_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o read_v your_o writer_n with_o as_o free_v a_o mind_n i_o mean_v as_o willing_a to_o find_v what_o truth_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o do_v the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v undoubted_o that_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o most_o on_o both_o side_n much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o much_o great_a than_o the_o most_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n tha●_n have_v any_o moderation_n do_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v i_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o resolution_n to_o be_v impartial_a in_o my_o study_n and_o so_o have_v proceed_v if_o i_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n to_o this_o day_n and_o after_o all_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n which_o i_o here_o manifest_a and_o by_o what_o shep_v my_o averseness_n to_o your_o wa●_n have_v be_v bring_v on_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o search_v in_o to_o it_o impartial_o i_o shall_v here_o further_o declare_v first_o i_o have_v be_v most_o offend_v with_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o do_v most_o notorious_o run_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o without_o any_o singular_a acuteness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o in_o your_o latin_a service_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o your_o administer_a the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o cup_n that_o image-worship_n which_o your_o writer_n do_v maintain_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n with_o many_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o suspect_v my_o own_o understanding_n i_o read_v what_o your_o writer_n say_v also_o for_o these_o but_o when_o i_o see_v how_o palpable_o they_o force_v the_o text_n it_o increase_v my_o dislike_n and_o then_o know_v that_o you_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o find_v withal_o that_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o be_v exceed_o turn_v against_o your_o profession_n when_o i_o see_v your_o foundation_n so_o clear_o overthrow_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o offend_v i_o than_o the_o tendency_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o destroy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o ignorance_n and_o please_v and_o deceive_v they_o by_o a_o company_n of_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_n i_o can_v never_o digest_v other_o thing_n do_v grate_v very_o hard_o upon_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o be_v confirm_v in_o but_o these_o go_v against_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o cross_v the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o my_o life_n your_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o far_o as_o you_o do_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o common_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o make_v it_o so_o deadly_a a_o crime_n to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o they_o can_v read_v with_o your_o latin_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o formality_n and_o scenical_a worship_n in_o which_o you_o train_v up_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a with_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v i_o but_o little_a room_n for_o deliberation_n whither_o i_o shall_v own_v they_o or_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v these_o thing_n come_v under_o my_o consideration_n in_o a_o carnal_a state_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v my_o end_n and_o not_o god_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v have_v entertain_v they_o but_o your_o own_o doctor_n consent_n that_o god_n must_v be_v my_o end_n and_o chief_o love_v desire_a and_o seek_v and_o will_v you_o teach_v a_o man_n this_o and_o whoodwinke_v he_o when_o you_o have_v do_v will_v you_o bid_v he_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v you_o bid_v he_o desire_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v lock_v he_o up_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o will_v you_o bid_v he_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o forbid_v he_o to_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n your_o reason_n will_v be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n and_o put_v they_o in_o your_o pocket_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v my_o way_n in_o my_o race_n when_o my_o life_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n or_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o merchandise_n and_o yet_o to_o seek_v after_o provision_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v as_o another_o to_o those_o that_o step_v out_o of_o the_o path_n that_o i_o be_o in_o if_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o same_o end_n but_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o turn_v my_o back_n upon_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o this_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o i_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o illuminater_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v we_o refuse_v this_o light_n and_o choose_v the_o darkness_n i_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o a_o state_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n tend_v to_o outer_a darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o save_a way_n of_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o darkeness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n solomon_n will_v have_v man_n to_o hide_v the_o commandment_n with_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o understanding_n and_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voiec_n for_o understanding_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v after_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2.2_o

way_n to_o salvation_n who_o faithful_a professor_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o god_n can_v ●ye_z or_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o part_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god●_n and_o more_o particular_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n ●_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n an●_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n other_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n must_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o t●●●_n from_o it_o to_o god_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o faithful_o obey_v the_o who●●_n reveal_v will_n of_o god_n with_o other_o parcicular_o whic●_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o several_a confession_n an●_n he_o that_o faithful_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o this_o have_v m●ny_a promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.26_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o protestant_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o subvert_v not_o nor_o nullify_v that_o belief_n by_o any_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mark_n 16.16_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v b●_n save_v but_o protestant_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v obj._n so_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v ans_fw-fr but_o not_o true_o for_o 1._o heretic_n true_o so_o call_v that_o can_v be_v save_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v fundamental_a or_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n let_v they_o show_v that_o by_o we_o if_o they_o can_v 2._o as_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o wicke●_n man_n be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o former_a want_n the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la both_o that_o be_v both_o true_a objectiuè_n and_o subjective_a faith_n and_o the_o late_a want_n true_a subjective_n faith_n at_o least_o and_o so_o they_o will_v confe●●_n that_o many_o a_o pope_n have_v do_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n ●aised_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o ●ith_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o ●ith_v the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n ●ut_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v ●●ved_v the_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n act._n 10.14_o ●ut_fw-la every_o word_n of_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o protestant_n ●●erefore_o it_o may_v save_v they_o the_o jailor_n be_v promise_v act._n 16.31_o that_o if_o he_o ●●ll_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v sau●●_n so_o heb._n 10.39_o luk._n 8.12_o it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o ●●ou_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome●●ou_n ●●ou_z shall_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n ●●der_a heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v ●●ved_v therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o act._n 15.1_o ●●s_o say_v that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judaea●●●ught_v ●●●ught_z the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circum●●sed_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ●●ved_v against_o these_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ●●latians_n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o think_v of_o such_o ●nd_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v man_n that_o ●●cept_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o except_o ●●ey_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a ●●st_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o ●●ints_n depart_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o people_n only_o look_v on_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n must_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o ●ead_a alone_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n and_o that_o prayer_n and_o other_o church-service_n shall_v be_v in_o th●_n latin_a tongue_n when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o vile_a invention_n i_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o this_o they_o say_v cann●●_n be_v save_v but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elder_n an●_n brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o former_a case_n ●_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v i_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o most_o of_o th●_n disciple_n but_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o th●_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o use_v none_o of_o th●_n ceremony_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n ver●_n 10_o 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o man_n who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o troubled_a people_n with_o such_o word_n do_v but_o subvert_a the●_n soul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v a●_n keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o hol●_n ghost_n and_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n no_o great●●_n burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o papists_n thus_o go_v out_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o who●●_n christian_n world_n a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ●_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o kno●_n whether_o these_o man_n indeed_o have_v any_o command_n ●_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o course_n why_o 1._o let_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o t●●_n proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n 2._o we_o full_o dispro●●_n they_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n it_o seem_v go●_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v ●_o the_o gentile_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o the_o ●●cessary_a thing_n here_o name_v and_o by_o these_o they_o m●_n be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v p●nounced_v by_o they_o subverter_n of_o soul_n that_o have_v ●_o command_v from_o they_o for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o it_o ●emeth_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o lay_v on_o ●●e_z gentile_a church_n unnecessary_a thing_n and_o mul●●tudes_n of_o they_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o ●hen_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o four_o that_o be_v here_o only_o ●ade_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v so_o make_v by_o ●ny_n other_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o they_o impose_v ●n_v pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v ●o_o be_v of_o necessity_n themselves_o by_o proportion_n therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v mere_a ●lse_a pretender_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o sub●erters_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v sa●ed_v for_o all_o their_o presumptuous_a sentence_n to_o the_o con●●ary_a the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthians_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o will_v ●●ve_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n viz._n that_o ●hrist_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ●nd_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o ●●ird_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o ●nd_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n ●ere_z a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2._o ●ut_fw-la the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o corinthians●●ceived_v ●●ceived_z to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o church_n and_o sancti●●ed_n and_o save_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o ●o_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v ●nd_v believe_v may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o gospel_n shall_v have_v life_n at_o the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o gospel_n

therefore_o ●●ey_n shall_v have_v life_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n ●●at_n work_v by_o love_n the_o jew_n that_o hear_v peters●●rmon_n ●●rmon_z act._n 2._o be_v convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n even_a thre●_n thousand_o soul_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n by_o believe_v that_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 37_o 38_o 41_o 46_o 47._o but_o the_o protestant_n believe_v ●_o that_o peter_n preach_v in_o that_o sermon_n there●●_n they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o justify_v and_o lest_o the_o accuse_v devil_n or_o papist_n sh●●_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d protest_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n joh._n 5.24_o ve●●ly_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v fr●●_n death_n to_o life_n me_n think_v this_o shall_v make_v any_o ●●liever_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o condemn_a tho●_n that_o christ_n have_v protest_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v ●_o word_n and_o in_o who_o his_o word_n abide_v shall_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o ●_o hear_v in_o what_o they_o ask_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 15.7_o doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v be_v the_o t●_n gospel_n and_o so_o far_o sufficient_a that_o whoever_o believe●_n it_o shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o ●a●_n convert_v any_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v the●_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the●_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tr●●_n christian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o church-member_n o●_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o they_o believe_v every_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o papi●●_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a t●_n salvation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o record_v i●_n scripture_n 1._o we_o call_v for_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o w●●●●ow_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v purposely_o write_v th●_n ●●ur_n gospel_n or_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o nature_n birth_n life_n doctrine_n ●eath_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o ●rote_v his_o gospel_n upon_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o ●●ings_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o contain_v a_o decla●●tion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v ●mong_v we_o even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o ●●om_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n ●f_v the_o word_n luk._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o act._n ●_o 1_o 2._o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ●esus_fw-la begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o ●hich_v he_o be_v take_v up_o it_o will_v therefore_o have_v ●een_n a_o exceed_a blemish_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o ●rote_v of_o set_a purpose_n both_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ●ife_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o ●hat_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n protestant_n therefore_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n do_v believe_v so_o much_o ●s_n may_v bring_v they_o safe_o to_o salvation_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n nor_o the_o gospel_n itself_o a_o ●ufficient_a doctrine_n of_o life_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o then_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n ●or_a a_o true_a christian_a by_o christ_n teach_v and_o then_o ●he_v pope_n can_v not_o derive_v that_o from_o peter_n which_o he_o ●ad_n not_o but_o peter_n himself_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v peter_n counsel_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v purposely_o record_v by_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o another_o gospel_n to_o supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o in_o act._n 22._o &_o 26._o and_o other_o place_v paul_n preach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v have_v make_v true_a believer_n and_o all_o that_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o we_o do_v believe_v paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o these_o ephesian_n or_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n we_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o talk_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a unreasonable_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v maintain_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o salvation_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o big_a enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o closet_n tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o nay_o see_v the_o strange_a contradiction_n of_o this_o giddy_a fiction_n they_o lock_v up_o this_o scripture_n itself_o from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o damn_v the_o translate_n of_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o use_v the_o bible_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o unknown_a any_o long_o they_o translate_v it_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o their_o pervert_v annotation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o condemn_v any_o that_o read_v it_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n which_o in_o england_n and_o france_n they_o sometime_o grant_v to_o avoid_v suspicion_n but_o in_o spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n too_o few_o if_o any_o at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v write_v voluminous_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n they_o come_v back_o again_o and_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n yes_o that_o he_o may_v too_o if_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o will_v but_o implicit_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o believe_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n upon_o his_o credit_n he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o canon_n so_o he_o be_v but_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatever_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o promise_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v that_o love_n god_n in_o christ_n that_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o do_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o

that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a will_v sure_o warrant_v as_o to_o exclude_v their_o addition_n and_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o age_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n this_o one_o answer_n do_v full_o justify_v we_o against_o this_o c●vil_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o so_o all_o popish_a faith_n be_v exclude_v though_o we_o confess_v many_o ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o order_n ●ere_z then_o admit_v as_o from_o the_o church_n 4._o negative_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o who_o ●an_v wonder_v if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v till_o ●hose_v heresy_n do_v call_v they_o out_o when_o there_o be_v ●o_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o ●ome_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o ●n_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o word_n to_o express_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n not_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o popery_n have_v rise_v soon_o it_o have_v soon_o be_v contradict_v 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o negative_n make_v necessary_a hereafter_o by_o heresy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v into_o our_o creed_n or_o confession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o contain_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_n if_o heretic_n arise_v that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v seven_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o be_v god_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o eternal_o that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n that_o infant_n must_v take_v order_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a than_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o deny_v these_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_a because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v before_o deny_v they_o so_o what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o before_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o shamless_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v who_o religion_n then_o be_v prove_v new_a by_o this_o we_o or_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o anon_o in_o the_o end_n obj._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o can_v be_v no_o sa●●_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o test_n either_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o so●●_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o many_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a test_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n beside_o it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o refor●●●_n protestant_n religion_n not_o any_o confession_n for_o they_o have_v no_o one_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o one_o disclaim_v what_o another_o ow_v and_o they_o have_v none_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o all_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o this_o we_o still_o appeal_v if_o we_o misunderstand_v it_o in_o any_o point_n we_o implicit_o renounce_v all_o such_o error_n because_o we_o explicit_o in_o general_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a test_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o other_o false_o pre●end_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o balance_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v currant_n and_o other_o unfound_a or_o light_n may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n though_o in_o the_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o distinct_a religion_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o many_o appeal_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a concern_v the_o sense_n and_o disagree_v only_o in_o some_o inferior_a thing_n these_o be_v not_o several_a religion_n 3._o our_o confession_n do_v show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n testify_v though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o differ_v obj._n 4._o they_o that_o have_v causeless_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o have_v the_o protestant_n do_v for_o they_o be_v divide_v both_o from_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o another_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v never_o among_o you_o or_o under_o you_o 2._o our_o father_n withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o catholic_a but_o from_o the_o particular_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n reject_v their_o late_o usurp_a tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v still_o oblige_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v from_o each_o particular_a brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o must_v we_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o universal_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v we_o by_o a_o causeless_a excommunication_n who_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la under_o her_o power_n 4._o we_o still_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n arminian_n copty_v and_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o anticent_a creed_n or_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o subvert_v it_o again_o by_o contradictory_n error_n if_o they_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o by_o a_o unseen_a consequence_n they_o may_v contradict_v they_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n so_o as_o to_o disclaim_v it_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o the_o local_a personal_a communion_n or_o presence_n we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o least_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o greek_n or_o abassine_n that_o we_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o local_a communion_n with_o while_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a one_o may_v see_v that_o error_n which_o another_o see_v not_o and_o to_o separate_v mere_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n or_o a_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o church_n obj._n 5._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o itself_o or_o consistency_n but_o be_v break_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o still_o run_v further_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n our_o religion_n be_v one_o simple_o one_o and_o most_o consistent_a and_o have_v one_o sure_a stand_a rule_n not_o subject_a to_o change_n as_o you_o be_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v and_o the_o same_o test_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v know_v of_o old_a when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o communion_n as_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n we_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n and_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o

catholic_n church_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o scripcure_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o so_o far_o we_o disow_v they_o if_o we_o know_v it_o popery_n have_v no_o sure_a test_n or_o mean_n to_o prevent_v mutation_n but_o we_o have_v in_o that_o we_o fix_v on_o the_o immutable_a rock_n if_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n live_v among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v those_o error_n so_o far_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o if_o any_o err_v who_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v we_o yet_o reject_v their_o error_n and_o take_v they_o for_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v the_o romanist_n who_o have_v more_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o way_n among_o they_o then_o the_o protestant_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v obj._n 6._o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v such_o for_o they_o all_o profess_v their_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a or_o intellect_n and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o some_o inferior_a small_a matter_n and_o so_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a yea_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o the_o only_a infallible_a religion_n 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o recipient_a must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o such_o weakness_n there_o be_v still_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o believer_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v be_v uncertain_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v falsus_fw-la actual_o deceive_v while_o he_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o 4._o no_o christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o no_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a believer_n may_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v not_o as_o be_v say_v deceive_v till_o it_o turn_v from_o the_o infallible_a truth_n 6._o the_o best_a man_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a in_o part_n or_o in_o low_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o man_n may_v apostatise_v from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v stagger_v in_o believe_v a_o infallible_a truth_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fallible_a in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v actual_o infallibl_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a obj._n 7._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_a rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impress_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n want_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n perfect_a word_n be_v our_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n religion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o imperfect_a according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o false_a one_o make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a but_o want_v they_o not_o but_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v prove_v they_o so_o obj._n 8._o your_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o damnable_a the_o calvinist_n condemn_v the_o lutheran_n the_o anabaptist_n both_o and_o every_o sect_n be_v condemn_v by_o other_o therefore_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o church_n confession_n pass_v no_o such_o condemnation_n nor_o any_o moderate_a sober_a man_n 2._o if_o two_o child_n fall_v out_o &_o call_v one_o another_o bastard_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bastard_n for_o that_o nor_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o call_v they_o so_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n obj._n 9_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n different_a from_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o denote_v the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o very_a name_n reform_a be_v novel_a and_o no_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o schism_n which_o disclose_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n answ_n 1._o and_o of_o how_o much_o better_a signification_n think_v you_o be_v the_o name_n papist_n or_o romanist_n you_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n you_o scornful_o call_v we_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o be_v name_n that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o then_o argue_v from_o your_o own_o impose_v name_n will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v so_o by_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reform_v we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o express_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o accidental_a removal_n of_o your_o corruption_n so_o that_o though_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n talk_v not_o of_o a_fw-la protestant_n or_o reform_a religion_n by_o name_n yet_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o call_v protestant_n 〈◊〉_d reform_a but_o than_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v call_v because_o you_o have_v not_o then_o hatch_v your_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o reformation_n the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v be_v a_o cure_a man_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o a_o cure_v man_n because_o not_o a_o wound_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o and_o the_o thief_n ●hat_n wound_v he_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o foolish_a ●lea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v ●ot_n the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v not_o a_o cure_a man_n that_o own_v that_o inheritance_n before_o obj._n 10._o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o you_o but_o with_o we_o for_o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n do_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o have_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o ow_v and_o not_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o esteem_v when_o i_o shall_v rather_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a because_o that_o which_o be_v first_o prove_v honesty_n &_o virtue_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o greek_a ethiopian_a and_o other_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o you_o will_v dispossess_v they_o 3._o we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o in_o your_o own_o account_n and_o all_o be_v you_o if_o yourselves_o must_v be_v judge_n but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a abassine_n and_o other_o church_n

and_o so_o with_o much_o ado_n escape_v death_n i_o think_v notwithstanding_o the_o escape_v of_o these_o last_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o poison_n be_v no_o safe_a or_o wholesome_a food_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n last_o express_v in_o general_a 1._o popery_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n towards_o damnation_n and_o from_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v next_o fetch_v from_o some_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o every_o particular_a error_n i_o must_v be_v voluminous_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o multitude_n already_o arg._n 1._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n therefore_o for_o the_o minor_a they_o be_v found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o at_o least_o his_o council_n this_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o judicial_o err_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o instance_n of_o err_a pope_n and_o how_o shameful_o or_o shameless_o he_o do_v it_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v search_v the_o record_n and_o peruse_v the_o case_n may_v soon_o discover_v 2_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o intermix_v my_o testimony_n to_o interrupt_v the_o plain_a course_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o distinct_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o that_o we_o affirm_v i_o mean_v one_o part_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o the_o french_a and_o the_o other_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n confess_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v one_o say_v the_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v in_o a_o council_n particular_a or_o general_a of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o which_o last_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 1._o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o legate_n if_o those_o legate_n do_v cross_v the_o pope_n instruction_n 3._o yea_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n the_o council_n and_o all_o they_o may_v consent_v in_o error_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o two_o former_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o err_v say_v he_o because_o the_o pope_n legate_n follow_v not_o his_o instruction_n the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_z 2._o which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n decree_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o now_o say_v bell●rmine_n be_v judge_v erroneous_a 4._o some_o pope_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o infallibility_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o who_o have_v write_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v out_o of_o council_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o pope_n much_o wrong_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v fallible_a do_v bellarmine_n better_o know_v pope_n adrian's_n understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n know_v his_o own_o sure_o i_o must_v do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v or_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a when_o i_o know_v myself_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o shall_v confident_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v rather_o believe_v i_o of_o myself_o then_o believe_v another_o of_o i_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o will_v i_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o be_v fallible_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a proof_n arg._n 2._o if_o popery_n do_v build_v even_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o as_o hold_v by_o they_o on_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a or_o else_o certain_o false_a then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o will_v extirpate_v christianity_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v 1._o they_o be_v divide_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o even_o their_o great_a learned_a doctor_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n they_o believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o they_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o none_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o nor_o any_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o therefore_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a to_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v review_v one_o leaf_n that_o i_o write_v heretofore_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authoritative_a affirmation_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o say_v one_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n now_o suppose_v they_o be_v agree_v what_o this_o church_n be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o we_o that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v sure_a and_o sound_a when_o all_o these_o follow_a particular_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o that_o be_v so_o to_o we_o which_o they_o judge_v so_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o now_o which_o way_n do_v god_n give_v the_o church_n this_o power_n be_v it_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o determination_n it_o must_v be_v also_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o natural_a obligation_n they_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o let_v go_v their_o authoritative_a tradition_n and_o obligation_n as_o from_o their_o roman●_n church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o faith_n 2._o before_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a unwritten_a verity_n infallible_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o believe_v they_o must_v first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o itself_o 3._o they_o must_v also_o know_v

utmost_a he_o and_o his_o factious_a clergy_n so_o also_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o 162.163_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n yea_o or_o what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v though_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v free_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o only_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o country_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o whether_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o minor_a part_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_v 164._o 5._o so_o also_o they_o be_v exceed_o disagree_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n or_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v 5._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v de_fw-la mediis_fw-la discursive_a sed_fw-la de_fw-fr conclusione_n per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propheticam_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la and_o so_o these_o man_n may_v affirm_v agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v he_o hear_v a_o most_o excellent_a divine_n confess_v and_o cit_v gratian_n and_o innocent_n also_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 165._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a pope_n be_v make_v prophet_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o of_o they_o 4._o do_v deny_v this_o though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o declare_v themselves_o enthusiast_n also_o though_o say_v bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 2._o all_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v personal_o err_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o 6._o say_v he_o may_v not_o and_o other_o that_o its_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a to_o think_v he_o may_v not_o other_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a 8._o and_o say_v he_o may_v and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n by_o long_a experience_n before_o this_o time_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o three_o general_a council_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o some_o say_v 3._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v and_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v err_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o may_v and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o court_n and_o council_n though_o not_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n other_o 40._o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n or_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n 233_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o define_v in_o council_n but_o not_o in_o error_n manifest_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o new_a or_o not_o manifest_a point_n 4._o other_o come_v yet_o near_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o merry_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o err_v in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o he_o first_o err_v thus_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a conclusion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o will_v make_v it_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o council_n else_o he_o may_v other_o 1●_n say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v consent_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n but_o that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o so_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o late_a champion_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n differ_v as_o they_o have_v shrewd_o do_v when_o council_n have_v depose_v pope_n for_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n some_o 86._o say_v that_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o follow_v the_o council_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o other_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o reclaim_v the_o council_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o all_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o even_o about_o these_o their_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o deceitful_a writer_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o have_v universal_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o big_a word_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n thus_o doctor_n vane_n their_o late_a proselyte_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v in_o their_o write_n overlook_v all_o their_o own_o disagreement_n and_o pass_v on_o as_o confident_o in_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o such_o novice_n as_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o such_o harden_a seducer_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v understand_v it_o here_o be_v in_o this_o our_o question_n contain_v three_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 1._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n be_v in●llible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o they_o our_o intent_n in_o this_o present_a dispute_n be_v to_o deal_v most_o with_o the_o second_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v connex_v with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o on_o the_o by_o but_o say_v less_o to_o they_o distinct_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o by_o our_o divine_n as_o all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v to_o let_v pass_v all_o those_o beyond_o sea_n that_o have_v effectual_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v britain_n enough_o to_o hold_v they_o perpetual_a work_n as_o jewel_n reignolds_n whitaker_n white_n field_n usher_n camero_n baronius_n davenant_n chillingworth_n to_o who_o they_o have_v late_o lose_v their_o cause_n by_o show_v in_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a reply_n how_o little_a they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o with_o many_o more_o who_o will_v either_o remain_v unanswered_a or_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v worse_o to_o the_o adversary_n cause_n than_o silence_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n already_o to_o foretell_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o controversy_n to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o short_a as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o judicium_fw-la descretionis_fw-la directionis_fw-la &_o decisionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o direction_n and_o of_o decision_n so_o we_o kn●w_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o late_a that_o proper_o denominate_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n take_v our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a or_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o brutish_a thing_n this_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2._o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o office_n to_o be_v a_o director_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o in_o it_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o preacher_n this_o power_n we_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o other_o 3._o it_o belong_v to_o these_o teacher_n also_o to_o be_v special_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o corruption_n and_o

extraordinary_a way_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o err_v but_o be_v these_o privilege_n therefore_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o infallibility_n that_o this_o doctor_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o miracle_n of_o knot_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o chillingworth_n pag._n 174_o 175._o he_o have_v these_o word_n statuendum_fw-la 20._o juxta_fw-la superius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la principia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la in_o haerendi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la &_o infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o privilegio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la deo_fw-la authore_fw-la concesso_fw-la aut_fw-la s._n petri_n successori_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n divinitus_fw-la impartilo_fw-it etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la universae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la promissis_fw-la fulcitae_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la deinde_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ommino_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la pernecessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditioniis_fw-la vero_fw-la medium_n seu_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ade●_n publicum_fw-la universale_fw-la &_o apartum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la sensibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la externis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la constare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o privilege_n either_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o see_v of_o of_o rome_n or_o bestow_v from_o god_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n uphold_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o account_n of_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o public_a universal_a and_o open_a that_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o very_a outward_a sense_n i_o confess_v this_o doctor_n allow_v we_o pretty_a fair_a quarter_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o party_n if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v we_o such_o open_a public_a universal_a certain_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a outward_a sense_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n but_o if_o all_o the_o romish_a tradition_n have_v be_v such_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o cabinet_n and_o ourselves_o shall_v sure_o have_v know_v they_o before_o now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n quest_n 5._o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o of_o those_o former_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n or_o upon_o both_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o former_a church_n then_o will_v i_o know_v of_o which_o age_n whether_o of_o the_o near_a or_o the_o middle_n or_o of_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a age_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n if_o from_o the_o last_o age_n than_o 1._o how_o know_v we_o their_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o write_n canon_n or_o decree_n why_o can_v other_o man_n who_o be_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a understand_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o write_n but_o to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n tell_v the_o child_n what_o have_v former_o be_v believe_v then_o why_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o my_o father_n tell_v i_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v know_v upon_o who_o credit_n the_o former_a age_n do_v receive_v that_o faith_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v say_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o they_o again_o from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o immediate_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o age_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sure_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o write_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o like_a inspire_v prophetical_a person_n or_o of_o any_o privilege_a infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o demand_v quest_n 6._o why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n abassine_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a church_n what_o record_n or_o tradition_n have_v they_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o dare_v they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o papist_n only_o have_v any_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n can_v no_o man_n indeed_o but_o a_o papist_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o justifiable_a ground_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o both_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o i_o shall_v further_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v quest_n 7._o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o or_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o part_n 3._o or_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n 4._o or_o a_o council_n choose_v from_o among_o they_o 5._o or_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o quest_n 8_o do_v they_o not_o then_o make_v all_o christian_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v those_o essential_o but_o 1._o whole_a particular_a church_n may_v and_o 2._o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v some_o small_a error_n against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o and_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n quest_n 9_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o papist_n yet_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o french_a take_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o moreover_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o demand_v quest_n 10._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o very_a many_o case_n at_o least_o either_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n what_o opportunity_n have_v we_o to_o take_v the_o account_n or_o can_v no_o poor_a christian_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v take_v a_o account_n of_o this_o through_o the_o world_n the_o same_o question_n also_o i_o will_v put_v if_o they_o take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o church_n quest_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o take_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o ever_o there_o have_v at_o least_o these_o

have_v small_a reason_n to_o hear_v we_o or_o regard_v we_o or_o to_o trust_v their_o salvation_n on_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o deliver_v to_o they_o see_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o they_o know_v we_o may_v but_o deceive_v they_o as_o be_v first_o ourselves_o deceive_v so_o that_o this_o make_v way_n to_o infidelity_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v their_o all_o the_o first_o and_o last_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v that_o be_v worth_n the_o repeat_n and_o of_o how_o little_a value_n this_o argue_v be_v i_o think_v shall_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v 1._o look_v back_o to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o remember_v how_o far_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o how_o far_o infallible_a and_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o confute_v all_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o to_o be_v actual_o not-mistaken_a nor_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v nor_o to_o be_v certain_a by_o such_o external_a evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o internal_a grace_n as_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v certain_a by_o a_o pretend_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o know_v the_o conclusion_n as_o such_o without_o know_v the_o medium_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la infallible_o certain_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o true_a believer_n shall_v ever_o fall_v from_o this_o certainty_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o to_o you_o who_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o we_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o objective_n certain_o or_o infallibility_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n active_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o it_o which_o can_v never_o fail_v if_o our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v and_o we_o can_v manifest_v to_o our_o hearer_n such_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o be_v infallible_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o your_o argument_n therefore_o most_o vain_o suppose_v that_o man_n sai_z must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a a_o faith_n then_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v god_n veracity_n and_o not_o we_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o hearer_n faith_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o papist_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o faith_n on_o trust_n from_o we_o and_o believe_v all_o on_o our_o word_n we_o do_v but_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o it_o which_o will_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o reason_n proof_n evidence_n be_v infallible_a what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o the_o speaker_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n infallible_a you_o will_v say_v no_o yourselves_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v or_o may_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v beget_v a_o certain_a belief_n in_o the_o hearer_n you_o will_v i_o know_v with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o i_o may_v and_o do_v how_o then_o do_v fallible_a man_n among_o you_o by_o preach_v bring_v man_n to_o a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o tant●m_fw-la and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v infallible_a why_o but_o how_o do_v your_o hearer_n know_v that_o must_v they_o take_v it_o on_o the_o preacher_n word_n who_o proclaim_v himself_o fallible_a why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o take_v it_o on_o our_o word_n that_o christ_n and_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a when_o we_o say_v we_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o confident_o as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o preach_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o so_o your_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o uncertain_a if_o both_o rest_v on_o the_o fallible_a preacher_n word_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o bid_v your_o hearer_n take_v your_o word_n but_o will_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o thtm_v by_o cogent_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o infallible_o warrant_v you_o to_o speak_v all_o which_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o prove_v then_o will_v we_o much_o more_o easy_o and_o true_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v see_v a_o infallible_a word_n of_o a_o infallible_a god_n must_v be_v hear_v how_o fallible_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o your_o task_n be_v incomparable_o hard_a than_o we_o even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n be_v hard_a than_o to_o prove_v a_o truth_n how_o will_v you_o approve_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o your_o own_o in_o other_o case_n what_o if_o ten_o man_n that_o have_v be_v at_o a_o fight_n come_v home_o and_o tell_v you_o which_o side_n have_v the_o better_a though_o they_o be_v all_o fallible_a may_v they_o not_o possible_o give_v you_o such_o infallible_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v as_o may_v make_v it_o certain_a what_o if_o all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o land_n be_v fallible_a man_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n nor_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v know_v about_o the_o law_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o fallible_a man_n may_v not_o infallible_o know_v themselves_o and_o infallible_o prove_v to_o other_o even_o by_o certain_a humane_a testimony_n uncapable_a of_o deceit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v all_o man_n hold_v their_o land_n and_o life_n by_o law_n and_o so_o many_o dye_n at_o the_o gallow_n by_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o law_n indeed_o or_o not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o man_n that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o see_v they_o make_v why_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o many_o a_o thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n nor_o in_o all_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v your_o argument_n therefore_o be_v strong_a against_o yourselves_o who_o resolve_v man_n say_v into_o humane_a credit_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o resolve_v it_o into_o god_n veracity_n and_o teach_v not_o man_n to_o take_v all_o upon_o trust_n from_o our_o bare_a word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o can_v infallible_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o can_v without_o infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n infallible_o prove_v to_o they_o what_o god_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o proof_n and_o not_o of_o our_o bare_a word_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n belief_n but_o the_o papist_n expect_v their_o mislead_a flock_n shall_v take_v their_o bare_a word_n and_o so_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o follower_n a_o humane_a faith_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o business_n they_o pretend_v to_o a_o certain_a infallibility_n as_o if_o their_o say_n be_v divine_a man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o physician_n for_o their_o body_n though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v it_o with_o encouragement_n if_o they_o can_v infallible_o tell_v they_o the_o true_a cure_n of_o every_o mortal_a disease_n though_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o small_a disease_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v or_o a_o hundred_o question_n in_o anatomy_n and_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o disease_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v why_o then_o shall_v man_n conceit_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n have_v god_n church_n be_v without_o infallible_a ordinary_a guide_n from_o

scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la so_o then_o the_o church_n in_o hieromes_n time_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o by_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o 95._o psal_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v not_o write_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v lame_a and_o again_o on_o the_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v therein_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o though_o chrysostome_n be_v almost_o daily_o in_o preach_v yet_o to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o word_n read_v be_v worth_a their_o hear_n he_o add_v this_o answer_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o other_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o suppose_a obscurity_n of_o scripture_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o plain_o orat._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1503._o and_o on_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 3._o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o balance_n the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o word_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o endeavore_v to_o pervert_v in_o vain_a theodoret_n dialog_n 1._o inter_fw-la orthodox_n &_o eranist_n in_o the_o beginning_n pag._n 1._o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o their_o follower_n and_n in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 159._o say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o honest_a and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n the_o like_a he_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o in_o that_o same_o section_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a ambrose_n have_v mention_v the_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n agree_v in_o una_fw-la perfidia_fw-la give_v we_o this_o direction_n for_o cure_v itaque_fw-la tanquam_fw-la boni_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la quo_fw-la tutius_fw-la praetermeare_v possimus_fw-la fidei_fw-la vela_fw-la tendamus_fw-la scriptuarumque_fw-la relegamus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la amb._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 56._o and_o many_o more_o express_a passage_n he_o have_v as_o quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la reperimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la usurpare_fw-la possemus_fw-la this_o citation_n i_o take_v on_o trust_n from_o other_o that_o have_v before_o produce_v it_o have_v before_o mention_v more_o athanasius_n in_o his_o orat._n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o holy_n and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o verity_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o teacher_n do_v help_v we_o to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v scripture_n hippolytus_n in_o bibliothec._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la col_fw-fr p._n 20.21_o say_v vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la siquis_fw-la vellet_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la consequi_fw-la poterit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dogmata_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la leg_n at_o sic_fw-la quicunque_fw-la volumus_fw-la pietatem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la discimus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la i_o e._n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o we_o no_o other_o way_n know_v save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o he_o that_o will_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v otherwise_o attain_v it_o but_o by_o read_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n i●_n so_o those_o of_o we_o that_o will_v exercise_v piety_n towards_o god_n do_v no_o other_o way_n learn_v it_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n li._n 6._o say_v without_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o author_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n theodoret_n li._n 1._o histor_n c._n 7_o report_v the_o word_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n after_o eustathius_n oration_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o show_v they_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o bitter_a magnus_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v profligate_v and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o one_o another_o and_o shall_v make_v mirth_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o become_v their_o laugh_a stock_n special_o see_v they_o dispute_v about_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n monument_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v god_n lay_v aside_o therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n let_v we_o resolve_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n of_o god_n inspiration_n and_o theodoret_n add_v that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n all_o the_o synod_n except_o a_o few_o arrian_n obey_v and_o establish_v concord_n on_o these_o term_n yet_o do_v andradius_fw-la think_n to_o disable_v constantine_n testimony_n by_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v please_v with_o these_o word_n of_o constantine_n cavil_n and_o bellarmine_n vain_o endeavore_v to_o lessen_v their_o esteem_n because_o constantine_n be_v no_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 62._o salvian_n say_v si_fw-la scire_fw-la vis_fw-la quid_fw-la tenendum_fw-la sit_fw-la habes_fw-la literas_fw-la sacras_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ratis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la legeris_fw-la i._n e._n you_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o but_o i_o will_v once_o more_o stop_v this_o work_n of_o citation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o do_v already_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o lay_v those_o before_o produce_v together_o with_o these_o last_o and_o to_o compare_v with_o they_o 1._o the_o protestant_n judgement_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v lay_v they_o here_o by_o he_o that_o see_v they_o together_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o before_o mention_v out_o of_o their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n that_o they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n full_o contain_v and_o safe_o deliver_v to_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o canonical_a say_v molinaeus_n we_o ready_o receive_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o scripture_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o father_n judgement_n before_o lay_v down_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n judgement_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o wrong_v they_o vasquez_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v licet_fw-la concederemus_fw-la ho●_n fuisse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la nihil●minus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la illud_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la abrogare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la maj●r_fw-la fuit_fw-la potestas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o pontificis_fw-la inferendis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la that_o be_v tho_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o make_v precept_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o c._n 1.2_o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o that_o they_o

and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o 12._o that_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n do_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 13._o that_o their_o merit_n do_v profit_v we_o for_o salvation_n 14._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v helper_n and_o coworker_n of_o our_o salvation_n 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bless_a man_n 16._o canonize_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v canonize_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o misery_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v visible_a 2._o and_o always_o be_v visible_a 3._o only_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o god_n election_n nor_o on_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o one_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n but_o even_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o popery_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v over_o 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o term_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o not_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o that_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o to_o be_v under_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 12._o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o mother_n of_o faith_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v her_o judgement_n 15._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n 16._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n much_o less_o fail_v 17._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o member_n 1._o denominate_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n husband_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 3._o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o antichristian_a throne_n he_o ascend_v by_o a_o gradation_n of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n such_o as_o these_o 4._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v consist_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o in_o it_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n with_o chief_a power_n 5._o therefore_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 6._o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o peter_n 7._o that_o peter_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o remain_v bishop_n there_o until_o death_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 9_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o of_o temporal_a also_o to_o the_o pope_n 10_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n christ_n general_n vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n also_o 11._o they_o give_v a_o certain_a omnipotency_n to_o he_o 12._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 13._o moreover_o without_o shame_n they_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v from_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v 14._o that_o his_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o good_a manner_n or_o in_o the_o command_n of_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o we_o must_v pious_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n so_o as_o a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n fundamental_o 17._o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 19_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o all_o church_n to_o he_o 20._o they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n 21._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o punishment_n censure_n law_n vow_n and_o oath_n 22._o also_o of_o deliver_v man_n from_o purgatory_n 23._o of_o canonise_a saint_n and_o give_v they_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n and_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v for_o their_o honour_n that_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n be_v offer_v public_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o feast-daye_n be_v celebrate_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o certain_a splendour_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v put_v into_o precious_a box_n and_o public_o honour_v 24._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o put_v murderer_n traitor_n king-killer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n never_o err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n §_o 18._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o congregat_v in_o council_n or_o several_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o convocate_a general_n council_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n no_o not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o or_o can_v call_v one_o nor_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o council_n hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n not_o a_o council_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n do_v moderate_a all_o 4._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v unlawful_a these_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v or_o reject_v general_n council_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n authentical_a unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a council_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o only_a will_n 7._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o can_v appeal_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o mortal_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a judgement_n of_o council_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v no_o judgement_n above_o he_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o manner_n 12._o that_o particular_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n alone_a turrecrem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o §_o 19_o of_o the_o member_n by_o themselves_o 1._o same_o that_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v grace_n or_o

2._o either_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o make_v this_o its_o principal_a pretence_n for_o the_o usurp_a the_o universal_a headship_n if_o it_o be_v one_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o renounce_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o never_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a height_n have_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n 3._o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v sound_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o be_v swear_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o their_o consent_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o arrogate_v a_o uiniversal_a government_n and_o infallibility_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o in_o the_o three_o disput_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o which_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v still_o reject_v 4._o either_o reason_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n but_o mad_a man_n if_o not_o than_o popery_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o found_v our_o very_a faith_n upon_o impossibility_n and_o teach_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o many_o the_o like_o which_o be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a 5._o either_o our_o five_o sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n make_v upon_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v t●●●●ed_v for_o when_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v all_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o fransc_n sanchez_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la but_o also_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la creditur_fw-la but_o if_o sense_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o certain_o false_a deceiver_n and_o deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v i_o see_v that_o its_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o smell_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o i_o taste_v it_o and_o somewhat_o i_o hear_v to_o further_a my_o assurance_n and_o yet_o if_o popery_n be_v not_o false_a it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n one_o will_v think_v the_o dull_a reader_n may_v be_v quick_o here_o resolve_v whether_o popery_n be_v true_a or_o false_a look_v on_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n touch_v it_o smell_v it_o taste_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o delusion_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o other_o man_n sense_n be_v deceitful_a they_o and_o thou_o be_v so_o too_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o much_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o near_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o late_a as_o in_o white_n be_v sonus_n buccinae_fw-la and_o doctor_n h._n holden_n de_fw-fr resol_n fidei_fw-la and_o in_o cressy_n and_o vane_n and_o other_o may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o silly_a follower_n in_o england_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o how_o solicitous_a cressy_n and_o other_o be_v to_o take_v that_o infallibility_n out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n which_o the_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n what_o a_o task_n be_v it_o to_o reconcile_v but_o bellarmine_n and_o holden_n knot_n and_o cressy_a both_o in_o english_a white_a have_v so_o much_o wit_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n when_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n as_o smooth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o write_v in_o latin_a how_o many_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v unsound_a can_v he_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o different_a from_o his_o own_o vid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o theolog_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect._n 28.29_o reader_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o arise_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n renounce_v not_o right_a reason_n or_o thy_o sense_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o pernicious_a damn_v error_n marc._n 10._o 1656_o 7._o r.b._n to_o the_o literate_a romanist_n that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n man_n and_o brethren_n a_o write_v that_o so_o much_o concern_v your_o cause_n i_o think_v shall_v tender_v you_o some_o account_n of_o its_o publication_n especial_o when_o i_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o divulge_v but_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o your_o power_n the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o rack_n and_o the_o strappado_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o will_v expose_v i_o to_o the_o flame_n i_o have_v many_o time_n consider_v that_o you_o can_v never_o sure_o endure_v to_o torment_v man_n in_o your_o inquisition_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o so_o industrious_o to_o embroyle_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o blood_n and_o misery_n to_o work_v they_o to_o your_o mind_n and_o set_v up_o your_o own_o way_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o right_n and_o think_v they_o exceed_v bid_v who_o you_o thus_o destroy_v i_o find_v that_o my_o own_o heart_n will_v serve_v i_o to_o use_v toad_n and_o serpent_n and_o destroy_a vermin_n half_o as_o bad_a as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n though_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o so_o long_o but_o for_o gentle_a and_o more_o harmless_a creature_n i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a reluctancy_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o by_o your_o work_n bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o so_o have_v some_o before_o you_o that_o guide_v it_o not_o by_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o i_o suppose_v your_o way_n be_v undoubted_o right_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n or_o else_o you_o dare_v never_o prosecute_v it_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o yet_o one_o that_o be_v once_o as_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheam_n do_v afterward_o call_v all_o this_o but_o madness_n act_v 26.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o methinks_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v when_o i_o see_v man_n differ_v from_o i_o with_o such_o height_n of_o confidence_n to_o give_v they_o some_o reason_n of_o my_o differ_a thought_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o success_n that_o i_o can_v expect_v from_o this_o account_n to_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o your_o belief_n i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o expect_v while_o you_o read_v my_o word_n with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a for_o the_o fashion_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o expect_v satisfaction_n from_o you_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n i_o shall_v but_o dissemble_v for_o i_o have_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o read_v such_o write_n of_o your_o own_o as_o may_v acquaint_v i_o both_o with_o

p._n 16_o argument_n four_o p._n 17._o to_o 26._o obj._n 1_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o answer_v p._n 26._o obj_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a religion_n have_v still_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o p._n 32_o obj._n 3_o your_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discover_v it_o p._n 40_o obj._n 4._o you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 41_o obj._n 5._o you_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o p._n 42_o obj._n 6._o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o your_o religion_n p._n 43_o obj._n 7._o you_o want_v many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 45_o 8●ou_o ●ou_z condemn_v one_o another_o ibid._n obj._n 9_o your_o title_n show_v you_o be_v sectary_n p._n 46_o obj._n 10._o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n 47._o to_o 52_o a_o defence_n of_o bishop_n usher_v serm_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n against_o the_o confutation_n of_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la p._n 52._o to_o 77._o wherein_o the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v refell_v disp_n 2._o q._n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n p._n 78_o the_o term_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n explain_v to_o p._n 84_o twelve_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o question_n p._n 84_o argument_n 1._o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o a_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n p._n 91_o argument_n 2._o they_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o on_o a_o ground_n utter_o uncertain_a if_o not_o certain_o false_a p._n 93_o argument_n 3._o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o p._n 104_o argument_n 4._o popery_n be_v a_o novel_a profession_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 106_o argument_n 5._o they_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n p._n 110_o argument_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n p._n 126_o argument_n 7._o popery_n be_v a_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v it_o all_o p._n 128_o argument_n 8._o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o man_n above_o it_o p._n 142_o argument_n 9_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n p._n 153_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 154_o arg._n 10._o they_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o scenical_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 161_o arg._n 11._o popery_n be_v uphold_v by_o most_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o by_o satan_n p._n 164_o arg._n 12._o they_o add_v to_o all_o impenitency_n and_o uncureableness_n p._n 171_o arg._n 13._o it_o plunge_v man_n into_o certain_a perjury_n p._n 172_o objection_n for_o popery_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v deliver_v dow●_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 175._o obj._n 2._o they_o be_v ●_o true_a church_n p._n 177._o obj._n 3_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 179._o obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v they_o p._n 180_o obj._n 5._o they_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n p._n 181._o confute_v disp_n 3._o q._n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neg._n p._n 186_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n ibid._n the_o popish_a confusion_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 189_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o truth_n open_v in_o ten_o proposition_n p._n 195_o arg._n 1._o p._n 199._o arg._n 2._o p._n 200._o arg._n 3._o p._n 202._o arg_n 4_o p._n 20●_n obj._n shall_v every_o illiterate_a person_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 205_o q_o 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallibie_n in_o this_o decisive_a judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o p._n 208._o what_o infallibility_n we_o hold_v p._n 209_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n p._n 213._o to_o 221_o a_o answer_n to_o knot_n argument_n against_o chillingworth_n p._n 221._o to_o 240_o arg._n 2._o against_o their_o infallibility_n from_o common_a sense_n p._n 240_o argument_n 3._o from_o experience_n p._n 248._o arg_n 4._o p_o 152._o arg_n 5._o p._n 253._o arg_n 6._o p._n 256._o arg_n 7._o p._n 257._o arg_v 8_o p._n 258._o arg_v 9_o p._n 259._o arg_n 10._o p._n 260._o arg_n 11._o p._n 262._o arg_n 12._o p._n 267._o arg_n 13._o p._n 267._o arg_n 14._o p_o 268._o arg_n 15._o p._n 207._o arg_n 16._o &_o 17._o p._n 272._o arg_n 18._o p._n 274._o arg_n 19_o p._n 277._o arg_n 20._o p._n 278._o q_o 3_o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a authoritative_a judgement_n p_o 278_o two_o more_o argu._n against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n p._n 279_o that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o judgement_n manifest_v in_o twenty_o queres_fw-la p._n 281_o how_o dr._n h._n holden_n shun_v the_o circle_n p._n 282_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n full_o against_o they_o p._n 295._o to_o 351_o their_a obj._n against_o we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o infallibility_n answer_v p._n 351._o to_o 356_o more_o out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o p._n 357._o to_o 364_o their_o own_o usuraption_n against_o scripture_n p._n 365_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n against_o they_o p._n 368._o to_o 373_o dr._n field_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 375_o appendix_n bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 381._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 33._o read_v go_v p._n 12._o l._n 21._o deal_n it_o p._n 12._o l._n 25._o r._n from_o p._n 20._o l_o 8._o r._n neck_n p._n 22._o l._n ult_n d._n purposely_o p._n 29_o l._n 3_o r._n good_a p._n 3●_n l._n 22._o r._n satisfactory_a 38_o l._n 28._o r._n us_o p._n 38._o mar._n so_o dr_n whi●●_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v print_v p._n 39_o l._n 20._o d._n not_o p._n 44._o l._n 13._o r._n the_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n ●here_o p._n 48._o l_o 24._o r_o decide_n p._n 50._o l._n 1_o r._n symptom_n p._n 52._o l._n 33_o r._n egyptian_a christian_n p_o 58._o l._n 6._o r._n sacran_n l._n 7._o r._n e●t●ri_fw-la l._n 25._o d._n and_o the_o maronites_n l_o 25_o r._n the_o p_o 59_o l._n 24._o r._n cause_n or_o as_o p._n 60_o l_o 11._o r._n the_o lutherans_n p_o ●●_o l_o 26._o r._n will_n and_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o most_o of_o the_o p._n 7●_n l._n 26._o d._n and_o by_o obsignation_n p_o 76._o l_o 30._o r_o hold_v p_o 86_o l_o 1._o r_o council●_n p._n 86._o l._n 24._o r_o diffident_a l._n ult_n r._n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 29._o r._n seat_v p._n 101._o l._n 30._o r_o john_n and_o p._n 1●7_n l_o 17_o r_o necessary_o p._n 100l_n l._n 8_o r._n n●wer_n l._n 14._o ●_o conc●l●is_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n ●ractarentur_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 28._o d._n to_o be_v new_a p._n 115._o l_o 29._o r._n teminum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 17._o r_o consequence_n p._n 122_o l._n 1._o r_o name_n p._n 130._o ●_o 29._o r._n there_o p._n 131._o l._n 3_o r._n a●_n p_o 134._o l._n 24_o d._n not_o p_o 135_o l_o 2._o r._n a_o uninterrupted_a p_o ●38_n l_o 14_o r._n school_n 140._o l_o 13._o r_o they_o l._n 32._o d._n so_o p_o 146._o l._n ult_n 1_o pro●ul_fw-la hinc_fw-la p._n 148._o l_o 1_o r._n last_o p._n 149._o l_o 26._o r_o 17_o 18_o 19_o p_o 154._o l._n ●_o r._n his_o p._n 166_o l._n 22._o r._n they_o may_v p._n 167_o l._n 11._o r._n belsec_n p._n 172_o l_o 1._o d._n we_o p_o 7●_n l._n 26_o r._n be_v p._n 17●_n l._n 25._o r._n saf●_n way_n l._n ult_n d_o it_o p_o 187_o l._n 27._o add_v by_o p._n 189_o mar_n add_v some●92_n ●92_z l._n 4_o add_v and_o p_o 202_o l._n 22._o r._n u●_n p_o 209._o ●_o 7._o d._n the_o p._n 226_o l._n 3._o r._n mention_v l._n 2_o r_o was●_n ●6_n r._n unquestionable_o p._n 233._o l._n 1_o add_v not_o p_o 243_o l._n 7._o r._n ●lludi●g_a p._n 247_o l._n 9_o d._n sell_v p_o 249._o mar._n r._n krantzius_n p._n 250_o l_o 10._o r_o the_o tw●nty_o second_o l._n 27._o add_v not_o 251._o l._n 15._o r._n decree_n p_o 255._o mar._n r_o succee_v p._n 2●8_n l_o 33._o r_o will_n p._n 27●_n l._n 11._o r._n episcopis_fw-la p_o 2●1_n l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 283_o l_o 11_o r._n ●xp●rt●m_o p._n 2.4_o l_o 2_o r._n the_o p._n 28_n l_o ul●_n r._n ●mpartito_fw-la p._n 286_o l._n 7._o r._n ap●rtum_fw

image_n they_o elevate_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o reserve_v it_o after_o communion_n their_o priest_n labour_n but_o beg_v not_o the_o emperor_n confer_v bishopric_n and_o benefice_n they_o use_v no_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n they_o admit_v a_o first_o marriage_n in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n say_v they_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o mere_a ebullition_n of_o foolish_a malice_n deserve_v no_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v he_o will_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o these_o lax_n principle_n of_o our_o charity_n we_o may_v agree_v with_o jew_n turk_n mahometan_n as_o if_o we_o need_v a_o dispute_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o such_o dispute_n do_v the_o papist_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o bishop_n have_v conclude_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v survey_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o all_o general_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v so_o much_o truth_n in_o they_o as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v the_o confuter_n to_o say_v against_o this_o why_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n to_o try_v whether_o those_o common_o agree_v on_o may_v save_v and_o here_o he_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o church_n be_v for_o seven_o some_o for_o three_o and_o some_o for_o two_o use_v no_o more_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o agreement_n rep._n 1._o le●_n the_o nominal_a difference_n about_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v first_o lay_v by_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v what_o real_a difference_n remain_v 2._o the_o two_o sacrament_n than_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o call_v sacrament_n this_o much_o in_o its_o own_o place_n then_o may_v save_v where_o no_o more_o be_v confess_v 3._o you_o vain_o put_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o more_o for_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o agree_v on_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n and_o those_o may_v save_v but_o all_o agree_v not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o this_o man_n therefore_o seem_v to_o dote_v when_o he_o shall_v gather_v up_o the_o common_a agreement_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n proposal_n he_o gather_v up_o the_o disagreement_n or_o vain_o pretend_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o nothing_o what_o do_v not_o you_o confess_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o we_o do_v so_o too_o next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n and_o greek_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o geneva_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o that_o the_o child_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o baptize_v damn_v repl._n 1_o you_o make_v yourselves_o much_o more_o the_o greek_n worse_o than_o you_o be_v do_v not_o your_o own_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v many_o other_o privilege_n beside_o wash_v away_o sin_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n it_o do_v secondary_o and_o by_o obsignation_n wash_v away_o or_o pardon_n sin_n by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o solemn_a exhibition_n as_o the_o promise_n do_v primary_o as_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o legal_a grant_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o way_n it_o secondary_o convey_v further_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o abassine_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o much_o alone_a without_o your_o addition_n be_v as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v baptism_n next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o say_v that_o one_o party_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o other_o not_o and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v that_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o all_o be_v agree_v on_o what_o we_o hold_v you_o deny_v not_o we_o hold_v the_o signify_v and_o seal_v and_o exhibit_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o dare_v you_o deny_v these_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o church-communion_n and_o dare_v you_o deny_v these_o lay_v by_o your_o addition_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n his_o next_o instance_n be_v about_o faith_n because_o we_o say_v that_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o devil_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o calvin_n define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n common_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n repl._n here_o again_o you_o vain_o and_o fallacious_o bring_v in_o the_o disagreement_n and_o over_o pass_v the_o agreement_n 1._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o those_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o particular_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o universal_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o that_o all_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o then_o hearty_o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o accept_v the_o benefit_n and_o also_o believe_v and_o fear_v the_o threaten_a and_o join_v sincere_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o this_o this_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o and_o this_o be_v certain_o save_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o they_o thus_o profess_v but_o then_o whether_o historical_a faith_n be_v common_a or_o not_o whether_o assurance_n or_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o pardon_n be_v faith_n or_o justify_v faith_n with_o other_o the_o like_a these_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o and_o without_o these_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o next_o exception_n be_v only_o this_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o be_v those_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v this_o common_a faith_n rep._n and_o do_v that_o cross_a his_o former_a charitable_a conclusion_n what_o because_o he_o undertake_v not_o a_o alien_a task_n why_o in_o general_a they_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o hold_v as_o that_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v hold_v with_o it_o and_o that_o practical_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o next_o passage_n be_v this_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o the_o true_a church_n or_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v when_o we_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o so_o much_o error_n and_o idolatry_n &c_n &c_n repl._n 1_o we_o only_o say_v that_o you_o be_v a_o pollute_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o your_o salvation_n be_v make_v so_o difficult_a by_o your_o error_n look_v you_o to_o that_o the_o bishop_n conclusion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o communiter_fw-la credita_fw-la be_v nevertheless_o sound_a though_o you_o destroy_v yourselves_o by_o your_o corrupt_a addition_n 3._o multitude_n among_o you_o believe_v not_o your_o infallibility_n transubstantiation_n and_o many_o the_o like_a error_n 4._o many_o that_o behold_v they_o as_o opinion_n

speculative_o may_v yet_o hold_v the_o contrary_a truth_n practical_o not_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v show_v the_o vainty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n because_o i_o see_v he_o have_v contract_v most_o of_o their_o common_a cavil_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v less_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o many_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o further_o digress_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o confuter_n have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o objection_n as_o may_v leave_v the_o impartial_a reader_n confirm_v in_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a cavil_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a reform_v religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n query_n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n judge_n that_o we_o determine_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o master_n do_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o gainsayers_a and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o people_n against_o the_o sophistry_n and_o seduction_n of_o deceiver_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o salvation_n 3._o what_o by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o 4._o what_o by_o the_o word_n safe_a 1._o popery_n be_v a_o certain_a farrago_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o many_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n express_v in_o their_o authorize_v write_n especial_o in_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o that_o one_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n vicar-general_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o only_a catholics_n that_o so_o believe_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o papist_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v first_o own_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o corrupt_v it_o and_o contradict_v it_o by_o this_o fardel_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n superad_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a every_o book_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o more_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a it_o be_v not_o the_o christianity_n or_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o their_o own_o invent_a corruption_n by_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o christian_a verity_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o common_a denominate_a corruption_n be_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o headship_n or_o a_o supreamacy_n at_o least_o if_o not_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o corruption_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o self-contradicting_a unreconcilable_a hodge_n podge_fw-mi but_o their_o error_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o three_o rank_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o suppose_v general_a council_n these_o they_o all_o receive_v and_o own_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n without_o a_o council_n these_o some_o own_o as_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o some_o reject_v they_o i_o will_v not_o add_v as_o the_o three_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o because_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n at_o least_o to_o find_v any_o council_n that_o do_v go_v beyond_o or_o without_o he_o in_o evil_a or_o err_v without_o his_o approbation_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n therefore_o shall_v be_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o their_o most_o approve_a writer_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o book_n that_o be_v license_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n authorize_v agent_n but_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n these_o though_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o lay_v great_a weight_n on_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o own_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o mutable_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o those_o volumnious_a hot_a dispute_n about_o divine_a thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o author_n do_v fide_fw-la divin●_n believe_v those_o point_n which_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o dispute_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o distinguish_v we_o will_v call_v the_o rest_n the_o popish_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o these_o last_o the_o popish_a opinion_n because_o we_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o take_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n on_o one_o side_n and_o god_n word_n on_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o those_o their_o canon_n or_o determination_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n if_o they_o do_v lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o any_o one_o point_n than_o other_o its_o likely_a to_o be_v on_o those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o vow_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o latter_a half_n of_o their_o tridentine_a creed_n see_v they_o will_v own_v that_o or_o ●othing_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v end_v that_o they_o proceed_v thus_o as_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v i_o admit_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n ●hough_o not_o all_o to_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v ●race_n and_o that_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o do_v also_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v about_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a p●per_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o f●_n the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a srcrament_n of_o ●_o eucharist_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substanti●●y_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o di●●nity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n ●_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n which_o change_n

the_o catholic_a church_n c●l●_n trasubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o 〈◊〉_d only_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a savement_n be_v take_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v h●lp●●_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o that_o the_o sai●●_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o m●_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o honour_v i_o do_v most_o firm_o assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god-eve_a a_o virgin_n as_o also_o of_o other_o sai●●_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o vibration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o i_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n a●_n that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n ●_o all_o church_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n chris●_n also_o all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v define_v and_o declare●_n by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n a●_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n i_o do_v with●●_n doubt_v receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v by_o th●_n church_n and_o reject_v and_o anathematise_v do_v i_o i●_n like_o manner_n condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o ●rue_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sa●ed_v which_o at_o the_o present_a i_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v ●nd_v true_o hold_v the_o same_o will_v i_o take_v care_n to_o hold_v and_o confess_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a by_o god_n help_n most_o con●antly_o even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o as_o much_o ●s_n in_o i_o lie_v to_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o ●hose_n that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o those_o who_o care_n belong_v to_o ●e_v in_o my_o office_n this_o i.n._n do_v promise_n vow_v and_o ●wear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o the_o trent_n confession_n which_o i_o the_o ra●her_n recite_v that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o their_o religion_n be_v ●_o their_o own_o word_n and_o oath_n where_o you_o see_v also_o ●●at_a this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v moreover_o ●_o large_a as_o all_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o impossibility_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o which_o faith_n we_o ●hall_v say_v more_o anon_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o ●is_n additional_a leprosy_n which_o we_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ●opery_n they_o believe_v this_o much_o more_o than_o we_o or_o a_o ●reat_a part_n more_o and_o by_o believe_v more_o they_o believe_v ●ss_n while_o they_o destroy_v the_o sound_a faith_n which_o they_o ●efore_o seem_v to_o profess_v 2_o for_o the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v salvation_n ●e_v mean_n by_o it_o principal_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o withal_o those_o beginning_n of_o it_o inclusive_o which_o we_o ●ve_v in_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n consolation_n and_o perse●erance_n 3._o by_o the_o term_n way_n we_o mean_v such_o necessary_a ●eans_n as_o be_v prescribe_v we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n ●_o salvation_n either_o as_o to_o our_o belief_n or_o our_o affection_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n safe_a it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o a_o man_n welfare_n now_o here_o be_v a_o double_a safety_n considerable_a in_o doctrine_n answerable_a to_o a_o double_a danger_n first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o so_o much_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o that_o salvation_n itself_o be_v endanger_v thereby_o and_o this_o we_o principal_o intend_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o danger_n we_o mean_v that_o true_a popery_n hearty_o entertain_v and_o practise_v do_v leave_v but_o small_a probability_n if_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o do_v persevere_v impenitent_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o may_v see_v what_o i_o deny_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o sense_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n follow_v prop._n 1._o that_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o itself_o without_o their_o corruption_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n prop._n 2._o whatever_o error_n be_v hold_v by_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o which_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a practic●_n belief_n of_o the_o foresay_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o confess_v and_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o error_n sh●●●_n not_o exclude_v the_o erroneous_a from_o salvation_n prop._n 3._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o express_o in_o term_n and_o sense_n deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a even_o practical_o to_o hold_v a_o error_n which_o by_o remote_a consequence_n contradict_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o to_o hold_v that_o truth_n practical_o and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o either_o all_o moral_a ●errots_n in_o theology_n as_o amesius_n think_v do_v contradict_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a concatenation_n of_o truth_n or_o most_o at_o least_o prop._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o error_n so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v cordial_o and_o practical_o hold_v will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o cordial_a practical_a hold_v of_o the_o foundation_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v hold_v but_o speculative_o and_o notional_o in_o consistency_n with_o the_o cordial_a and_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o the_o person_n not_o know_v the_o contradiction_n may_v be_v save_v prop._n 6._o multitude_n of_o people_n while_o they_o take_v common_a term_n in_o divinity_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n do_v maintain_v proposition_n which_o by_o plain_a consequence_n if_o not_o direct_o contradict_v the_o fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o mistake_v and_o misuse_v they_o in_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n even_o as_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v hold_v the_o christian_a verity_n in_o word_n who_o in_o sense_n deny_v it_o prop._n 7._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o many_o million_o of_o the_o laity_n among_o the_o papist_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o cordial_o embrace_v the_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a corruption_n in_o doctrinal_n nor_o the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speculative_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o perhaps_o of_o many_o hundred_o among_o they_o that_o know_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n nay_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n that_o know_v this_o comparative_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o implicit_a general_a belief_n that_o they_o can_v give_v to_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v unknown_a which_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o such_o 2._o because_o i_o hope_v among_o most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n or_o at_o least_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v usual_o teach_v they_o in_o latin_a which_o contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o these_o be_v deep_o in_o their_o mind_n then_o any_o contradictory_n doctrine_n especial_o when_o they_o must_v have_v so_o

a_o he●tick_n or_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n here●al_a as_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o ●th_v he_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n bellarm._n the_o ●m_n pontif._n li._n 4_o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v resolve_v if_o a_o pope_n ●_o a_o heretic_n in_o heart_n and_o open_a profession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v this_o pope_n can_v ●e_v his_o sentence_n in_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o belief_n ●hether_o indeed_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v promis●●_n to_o cause_v a_o heretic_n pope_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o ●eak_v against_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o lie_v ●ough_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a or_o yet_o to_o tie_v 〈◊〉_d tongue_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v that_o ●hich_v he_o believe_v and_o speak_v at_o other_o time_n 18._o and_o whether_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o allege_v this_o purpose_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v indeed_o fulfil_v to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n if_o ●t_a than_o its_o evident_a that_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o ●_o all_o pope_n if_o yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o heretic_n ●th_v not_o fail_v which_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v be_v false_a and_o here_o note_v what_o a_o naked_a shameful_a ●ft_n it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n make_v about_o this_o text_n he_o ●th_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n promise_v there_o to_o pe●●_n the_o first_o be_v that_o peter_n shall_v never_o lose_v the_o true_a ●ith_n though_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o privilege_n be_v that_o he_o as_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a ever_o to_o teach_v ●ly_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o in_o his_o seat_n no_o ●n_n shall_v ever_o be_v find_v that_o shall_v teach_v against_o the_o ●th_n of_o which_o privilege_n the_o first_o perhaps_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o second_o undoubted_o ●as_v derive_v to_o they_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rome_n ●nt_n li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o now_o mark_v how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n the_o promise_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o peter_n wa●_n not_o to_o his_o tongue_n but_o to_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v deny_v christ_n and_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n b●_n it_o be_v that_o his_o inward_a belief_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o ●●_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o indeed_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v reduce_v the_o tong●●_n itself_o now_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o perhaps_o th●_n part_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v faith_n it_o sel●_n reach_v not_o to_o peter_n successor_n but_o only_a th●_n which_o concern_v the_o tongue_n which_o be_v direct_o none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o true_a prom●_n make_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v n●_n fail_v and_o not_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o b●_n forge_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n 19_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o or_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n before_o h●_n be_v pope_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o answer_v wh●_n we_o say_v peter_n himself_o err_v in_o deny_v christ_n he_o say_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n be_v ●_o yet_o make_v pope_n for_o its_o manifest_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o last_o of_o john_n wh●_n christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n bid_v he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n bell._n de_fw-fr pontif._n li_n 4._o cap._n 8._o 20._o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o belie●_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v know_v who_o it_o be_v th●_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o wh●_n there_o be_v many_o pope_n at_o once_o pretend_v to_o that_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v all_o christian_n resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o one_o count●●_n own_v one_o and_o another_o own_v another_o who_o s●_n the_o vulgar_a own_o that_o be_v out_o of_o reach_n and_o uncapable_a of_o understand_v the_o quarrel_n and_o then_o w●●_n know_v which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v succeed_v by_o the_o next_o nay_o can_v learned_a man_n tell_v nay_o can_v the_o cardinal_n ●ell_o that_o choose_v they_o and_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o any_o of_o ●he_n pretender_n be_v true_a pope_n shall_v we_o hear_v b●llar●ine_n in_o one_o particular_a case_n that_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o ●he_v 37._o instance_n of_o heretical_a pope_n to_o wit_n john●3_n ●3_z who_o beside_o open_a adultery_n murder_n and_o o●her_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o fifty_o ●hree_o article_n be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o at_o the_o council_n ●f_n constance_n all_o confirm_v say_v bellarmine_n by_o ●ertain_a witness_n he_o be_v moreover_o accuse_v of_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n even_o of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v joannem_fw-la 23._o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ponti●cem_fw-la omnino_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la nec●essario_fw-la esse_fw-la defendendum_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la tres_fw-la ●ni_fw-la pontifices_fw-la haberi_fw-la volebant_fw-la gregor_n 12._o benedict_n ●3_n &_o johan_n 23._o nec_fw-la poterat_fw-la facile_fw-la judicari_fw-la quis_fw-la e●rum_fw-la verus_fw-la ac_fw-la legitimus_fw-la esset_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la deessent_fw-la ●ngulis_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la patroni_fw-la that_o be_v that●ohn_n ●ohn_z the_o 23._o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v defend_v for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n three_o that_o will_v ●e_v account_v pope_n gregor_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o and●ohn_n ●ohn_z 23._o and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o ●hem_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n when_o there_o be_v ●ot_n want_v to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o most_o learned_a patron_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o council_n li._n 1._o ●ap_n 8._o that_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o ●ohn_n a_o 5._o be_v true_a pope_n you_o see_v then_o the_o case_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n accord_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n they_o can_v know_v the_o ●ord_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o on_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v when_o even_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v know_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o so_o long_o after_o say_v it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v know_v 21._o moreover_o how_o can_v all_o christian_n many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a know_v whether_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n or_o whether_o he_o force_v in_o himself_o or_o bribe_v they_o to_o pretend_v what_o be_v not_o do_v and_o so_o whether_o he_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o call_n 22._o and_o if_o a_o council_n must_v be_v the_o determiner_n either_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o alone_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o a_o council_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n much_o less_o can_v infidel_n know_v this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o how_o shall_v we_o all_o know_v what_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o we_o have_v one_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v meet_v or_o the_o delegate_n at_o least_o of_o all_o or_o whether_o some_o country_n or_o part_n of_o all_o may_v serve_v and_o than_o what_o country_n or_o part_n it_o must_v be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o say_v that_o once_o the_o patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v many_o if_o any_o one_o such_o council_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n general_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v absent_a when_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n egypt_n palestin_o greece_n with_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n be_v absent_a beside_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n themselves_o 24._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o these_o

and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n alas_o they_o know_v all_o this_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n god_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o drink_v the_o pope_n say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n drink_v of_o it_o but_o the_o clergy_n only_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abrogate_v god_n law_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o and_o against_o it_o yea_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n their_o power_n to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o word_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o this_o attempt_n if_o there_o be_v any_o temptation_n of_o profit_n or_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mainta_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o what_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o add_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o affect_v so_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n ordain_v nay_o three_o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v both_o give_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o so_o continue_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o their_o alteration_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n yes_o they_o know_v all_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o past_a doubt_n that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o deceiver_n will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o our_o region_n be_v new_a these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o cast_n off_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o custom_n and_o go_v in_o new_a way_n which_o our_o forefather_n know_v not_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n dare_v cast_v off_o not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n receive_v and_o practise_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o all_o antiquity_n profess_v but_o also_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o that_o exclaim_v against_o novelty_n introduce_v such_o a_o palpable_a novelty_n into_o the_o church_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o that_o so_o cry_v up_o antiquity_n gainsay_v all_o antiqiuty_n and_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n so_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o part_n of_o popery_n be_v utter_o new_a against_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v their_o perform_a god_n public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor._n 14._o express_o against_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o use_v of_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o other_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v edify_v the_o evasion_n by_o which_o they_o will_v elude_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o recite_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n than_o the_o bare_a considerate_a read_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v venture_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v common_a capacity_n and_o impartiality_n and_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v but_o read_v that_o chapter_n considerate_o and_o be_v not_o these_o good_a teacher_n in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v lock_v up_o the_o grammar_n from_o their_o scholar_n when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o directory_n to_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v this_o word_n in_o a_o know●_n tongue_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o do_v immediate_o direct_v it_o and_o must_v all_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o then_o and_o only_o the_o learned_a now_o be_v not_o these_o the_o man_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v they_o do_v express_o contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v the_o people_n not_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o door_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n speak_v of_o it_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o deut._n 6_o &_o 11._o god_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal_n 1.2_o 3._o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n as_o make_v it_o his_o delight_n and_o the_o papist_n common_o maintain_v in_o their_o write_n that_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n god_n make_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n the_o duty_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v burn_v many_o a_o one_o for_o it_o here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o torment_a and_o burn_v many_o by_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n for_o it_o abroad_o the_o very_a pharisee_n think_v that_o their_o vulgar_a be_v curse_v that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o lest_o it_o make_v they_o accurse_v god_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o precul_fw-la hinc_fw-la away_o let_v it_o alone_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v make_v you_o heretic_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v have_v large_a experience_n that_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v their_o impiety_n be_v most_o effectual_o promote_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o saint_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n throagh_fw-mi his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o the_o papist_n say_v read_v not_o these_o holy_a write_n lest_o they_o destroy_v your_o faith_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o damnation_n when_o the_o man_n luk._n 10.26_o ask_v christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n answer_v he_o thus_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o direct_v to_o the_o course_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o their_o learning_n comfort_n and_o hope_n joh●_n write_v to_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o god_n anger_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a or_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o have_v account_v they_o as_o strange_a thing_n hos_n 8.12_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v force_v people_n to_o be_v strange_a to_o these_o write_n yet_o how_o familiar_a comparative_o they_o be_v to_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n and_o their_o very_a child_n ●s_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n above_o the_o legal_a jewish_a church_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v vouchsafe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n or_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o child_n must_v be_v teach_v

that_o christ_n body_n admit_v of_o augmentation_n and_o either_o daily_a or_o weekly_o receive_v new_o make_v part_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v new_a body_n make_v daily_o 15._o also_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o creature_n either_o the_o baker_n or_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v god_n or_o make_v his_o saviour_n at_o least_o instrumental_o which_o be_v a_o horrid_a imagination_n 16._o it_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n body_n have_v the_o accident_n of_o colour_n taste_n dimension_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v there_o sensible_a or_o else_o that_o those_o accident_n have_v no_o subject_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 17._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o indeed_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o employ_v 18._o and_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o it_o condemn_v hate_a of_o god_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o his_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o many_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n which_o must_v be_v so_o condemn_v hate_a and_o torment_v 19_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o ascend_v from_o earth_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 20._o last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o trust_v his_o sense_n that_o though_o my_o eye_n my_o smell_n my_o taste_n my_o feel_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v object_v and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a 1._o what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o trust_v any_o papist_n living_n for_o all_o my_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o something_o that_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o indeed_o or_o not_o 2._o and_o then_o how_o can_v i_o tell_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o million_o in_o perfect_a health_n may_v be_v all_o deceive_v in_o this_o why_o not_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v 3._o and_o then_o how_o can_v any_o papist_n tell_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n if_o he_o say_v because_o the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o how_o know_v he_o that_o but_o by_o hear_v or_o see_v and_o therefore_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v his_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v he_o hear_v or_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v feel_v smell_v and_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o very_o strange_o cogent_a evidence_n now_o to_o impel_v they_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o concurrent_a vote_n of_o scripture_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o contrary_a belief_n not_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o they_o wilful_o or_o negligent_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n be_v full_a against_o they_o so_o full_a that_o its_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n can_v true_o think_v that_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o belief_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o they_o make_v so_o light_a of_o it_o and_o swear_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o which_o last_o they_o be_v here_o and_o oft_o most_o desperate_o forswear_v it_o must_v be_v then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o entertain_v this_o hard_a belief_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n believe_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o and_o be_v it_o true_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o yea_o or_o any_o other_o think_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v unfeigned_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n can_v the_o pope_n therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o too_o probable_a that_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n which_o melancthon_n sometime_o tell_v they_o of_o very_o smart_o you_o italian_n say_v he_o believe_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o christ_n in_o heaven_n while_n they_o pretend_v to_o a_o faith_n above_o man_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n upon_o the_o pope_n credit_n i_o wish_v they_o prove_v to_o have_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o as_o once_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n do_v account_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o commodious_a fable_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o strange_a belief_n and_o that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o do_v convince_v they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v pretend_v i_o will_v here_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v they_o that_o say_v so_o a_o question_n or_o two_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v intecprete_v this_o text_n as_o we_o do_v against_o your_o transubstantiation_n will_v you_o then_o have_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o this_o text_n what_o need_v i_o ask_v this_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o profession_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o evidence_n in_o this_o text_n that_o compel_v your_o belief_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a debate_n upon_o a_o just_a call_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v against_o transubstantiation_n i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n leave_v to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n for_o all_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o some_o father_n have_v 2._o what_o be_v there_o in_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n that_o can_v persuade_v any_o sober_a christian_a to_o their_o strange_a belief_n what_o be_v it_o because_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v be_v it_o because_o we_o must_v not_o force_v the_o scripture_n but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o our_o common_a speech_n the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v oft_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o the_o literal_a the_o most_o improbable_a what_o three_o sentence_n do_v we_o use_v to_o speak_v together_o without_o some_o figurative_a expression_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a man_n of_o reason_n whether_o a_o christian_a that_o shall_v new_o read_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v they_o before_o will_v not_o soon_o take_v they_o in_o our_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v easy_o try_v this_o upon_o a_o new_a convert_n if_o they_o please_v and_o i_o dare_v make_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v if_o they_o have_v any_o leave_v to_o befriend_v a_o common_a truth_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o this_n be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o sacramental_a business_n then_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o room_n among_o many_o image_n to_o say_v this_n be_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o this_o be_v augustine_n or_o hierom_n or_o chrysostome_n and_o will_v not_o any_o unprejudiced_a slander_n by_o suppose_n that_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o peter_n paul_n &_o c._n or_o will_v a_o man_n easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o this_o picture_n be_v the_o very_a real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o picture_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o exemplar_n shall_v be_v so_o transubstantiate_v so_o what_o be_v the_o obvious_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n of_o my_o body_n especial_o when_o his_o real_a body_n be_v distinct_o there_o present_a and_o he_o express_o bid_v they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o

that_o they_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unaniomous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n when_o as_o 1._o the_o father_n do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o take_v it_o in_o no_o sense_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o unanimous_a 2._o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o be_v unanimous_a be_v swear_v hereby_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o no_o sense_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n they_o also_o swear_v to_o admit_v be_v mean_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o that_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o one_o article_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_v 4._o nay_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n yea_o which_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o which_o be_v against_o much_o more_o without_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o this_o very_a article_n that_o we_o must_v take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n nay_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v against_o these_o and_o yet_o these_o wretch_n swear_v not_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o swear_v the_o contrary_a in_o particular_n even_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o against_o never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o err_v or_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a nor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v take_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o cup_n withhold_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o the_o soul_n there_o holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o nor_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o popish_a indulgency_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o wholesome_a never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o nor_o that_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n shall_v swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n let_v these_o proud_a deceiver_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n himself_o or_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o yea_o or_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n oath_n what_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n then_o that_o these_o wretch_n do_v here_o most_o palpable_o forswear_v themselves_o even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o withal_o swear_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n never_o die_v rose_n or_o ascend_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o everlasting_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o very_a faith_n of_o papist_n be_v contradiction_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o plain_a perjury_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o will_v here_o have_v add_v as_o the_o fourteen_o argument_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n former_o call_v heresy_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v testify_v against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v try_v their_o particular_a error_n not_o yet_o mention_v or_o insist_v on_o as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n thereby_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o semipelagian_a error_n image-worship_n with_o many_o the_o like_a but_o that_o this_o be_v beyond_o my_o present_a intend_a scope_n and_o purpose_a brevity_n and_o be_v so_o full_o perform_v already_o by_o so_o many_o unanswerable_a treatise_n of_o our_o divine_n let_v we_o next_o here_o what_o be_v say_v of_o most_o moment_n to_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v save_v in_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v popery_n that_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o this_o argument_n instead_o of_o popery_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o their_o own_o corruption_n deprave_v and_o contradict_v this_o faith_n the_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v alone_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o ●e_v profess_v the_o second_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o ●ay_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v about_o 606._o when_o pope_n boniface_n do_v first_o claim_v his_o universal_a papacy_n and_o headship_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n general_o in_o th●_n west_n and_o even_o the_o multitude_n still_o dissent_v and_o some_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v dissent_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr successione_n &_o slatu_n eccles_n occident_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o doctor_n field_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o old_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n publish_v together_o by_o goldastus_n which_o show_v we_o that_o he_o settle_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o continnual_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n we_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v report_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o make_v for_o their_o turn_n then_o they_o may_v say_v the_o father_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o papal_a sovereignty_n from_o st_n peter_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n in_o it_o then_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o forge_v new_a decretal_n and_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n th●_n which_o be_v against_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o spurious_a write_n under_o their_o name_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o our_o religion_n begin_v with_o luther_n for_o its_o easy_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n where_o themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o no_o witness_n but_o their_o own_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o if_o they_o dare_v leave_v that_o hold_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n its_o easy_a to_o evince_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n though_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a error_n they_o hold_v obj._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n

ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n have_v already_o inquire_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o inquire_v whether_o their_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n our_o belief_n be_v thus_o resolve_v we_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o both_o by_o his_o intrinsicke_a and_o extrinsicke_a seal_n or_o attestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o undoubted_a uncontrole_v miracle_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o cause_n the_o reveal_n contain_v sign_n or_o character_n be_v the_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o by_o the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o the_o historical_a attestation_n and_o tradition_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o deceivable_a or_o deceitful_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n but_o on_o such_o history_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a reason_n to_o be_v infallible_a contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o party_n the_o same_o testimony_n also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o enough_o also_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infidel_n to_o confirm_v we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o infallible_a history_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o fit_o deliver_v in_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a way_n nor_o what_o sure_a other_n mean_v such_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n or_o have_v christ_n or_o apostles_n still_o among_o we_o or_o unless_o god_n must_v make_v we_o all_o prophet_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o last_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o law_n or_o write_n have_v moreover_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n our_o teacher_n by_o translation_n and_o further_a instruction_n be_v our_o helper_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v learn_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o without_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a impress_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a resolve_v he_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o perhaps_o first_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a history_n or_o universal_a tradition_n he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o find_v on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o uncontrole_v miracle_n by_o which_o they_o seal_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n see_v l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o translat_fw-la pag._n 121.122_o 123._o and_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n can._n p._n 208.209_o 210._o disp_n 2._o §_o 125_o 126._o to_o this_o same_o sense_n vid._n &_o sibrand_n lubbert_n princip_n christ_n dogm_n li._n 1._o pag._n 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o question_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discuss_v do_v intimate_v in_o part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o one_o proposition_n because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n themselves_o indeed_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o their_o foundation_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a maze_n and_o dungeon_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o this_o babel_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o first_o stone_n yet_o this_o much_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n 3._o but_o not_o the_o whole_a rule_n nor_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o other_o part_n 8._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a truth_n but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a part_n of_o god_n word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a revelation_n biblia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o this_o tradition_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o only_o visible_a infallible_a authorize_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o these_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v to_o be_v open_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o a_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o 2._o and_o what_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o prime_a truth_n or_o whether_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a but_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a 3._o ●1_n and_o what_o place_n here_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v neither_o etc._n 4._o especial_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o main_a viz._n what_o this_o church_n be_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o into_o who_o judgement_n their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o the_o former_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n say_v waldensem_fw-la yea_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n only_o or_o the_o laity_n also_o that_o be_v this_o church_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v universal_a tradition_n as_o holden_n white_n vane_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n of_o late_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a tradition_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o mouth_n it_o in_o such_o swell_a word_n that_o the_o simple_a hearer_n will_v little_o think_v that_o by_o all_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n or_o at_o the_o

to_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o posterity_n in_o the_o purity_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o know_v tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o though_o other_o also_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o work_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o office_n the_o chief_a part_n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o informer_n of_o the_o people_n how_o themselves_o do_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o scripture_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n by_o certain_a infallible_a tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age._n 5._o the_o church_n guide_v they_o be_v both_o preserver_n of_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o judge_a a●_n belong_v to_o all_o these_o three_o 6._o in_o these_o act_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o on_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n though_o strict_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v learning_n and_o so_o know_v then_o believe_v and_o be_v common_a to_o teacher_n with_o any_o other_o that_o show_v the_o same_o proof_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o other_o man_n have_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o more_o efficacy_n be_v in_o their_o teach_v because_o of_o their_o proof_n and_o better_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o their_o teach_v 2._o such_o a_o belief_n also_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o procession_n wherein_o they_o have_v long_o study_v and_o lay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v common_o know_v to_o excel_v other_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v less_o study_v in_o law_n physic_n or_o any_o other_o science_n or_o art_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o lawyer_n physician_n and_o other_o that_o study_v and_o practise_v those_o arts._n this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n 3._o beside_o this_o credit_n before_o mention_v which_o infidel_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a credit_n due_a to_o they_o from_o profess_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v officer_n authorize_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o make_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o more_o than_o common_a help_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o 7._o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n due_a to_o many_o pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o to_o one_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o any_o part_n 8._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n in_o witness_v to_o the_o faith_n depend_v on_o their_o competency_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o sufficency_n or_o ability_n and_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o be_v rational_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o may_v gain_v credit_n with_o other_o 9_o in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o have_v a_o decisive_n power_n 1._o for_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n viz._n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v choice_n of_o here_o the_o church_n guide_v must_v authoritative_o determine_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o the_o determination_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v which_o scripture_n have_v give_v for_o it_o that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o church_n censure_n when_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v to_o deserve_v excommunication_n the_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n as_o to_o those_o end_n though_o not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a that_o be_v innocent_a yet_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v except_o in_o such_o palpable_a maladministration_n and_o evident_a contradiction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v nullify_v their_o sentence_n for_o even_o here_o their_o power_n be_v not_o unlimited_a 10._o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o proper_a decisive_n judicial_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o a_o judge_n have_v in_o a_o controvert_v cause_n where_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n must_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o that_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o just_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v decisive_n and_o obligatory_a so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v valid_a such_o a_o decisive_n power_n no_o creature_n have_v in_o these_o case_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v about_o if_o they_o will_v call_v that_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n which_o be_v so_o limit_v to_o one_o part_n or_o side_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v valid_a or_o obligatory_a to_o the_o subject_n if_o it_o err_v or_o go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o have_v leave_v and_o authority_n than_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o preacher_n or_o bishop_n he_o have_v power_n to_o say_v yea_o but_o not_o to_o say_v no_o but_o this_o be_v no_o judicial_a power_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o witness_v act_n for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o if_o they_o err_v and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o ●ry_v whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n further_o than_o it_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a therefore_o they_o have_v no_o decide_v judicial_a power_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v such_o a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n then_o may_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v faith_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o god_n christ_n or_o scripture_n than_o man_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o forsake_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n from_o a_o further_a absurdity_n then_o either_o such_o as_o renounce_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v or_o else_o god_n bind_v man_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v he_o and_o the_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o both_o these_o consequent_n be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a he_o will_v certain_o make_v no_o such_o false_a decision_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o decide_v in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n do_v god_n give_v a_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v but_o he_o will_v

keep_v he_o from_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n commission_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o in_o a_o impious_a way_n who_o dare_v say_v open_o that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v decisive_o and_o obligatory_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n christ_n or_o scripture_n though_o he_o will_v gracious_o hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v if_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o will_v know_v then_o what_o their_o judicial_a power_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v be_v it_o only_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o have_v other_o as_o well_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o till_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v they_o i_o answer_v what!_o be_v no_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o scripture_n till_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o infidel_n be_v excuse_v in_o judgement_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o any_o other_o christian_n except_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o in_o his_o name_n be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o know_v not_o the_o pope_n mind_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o must_v man_n believe_v in_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o must_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n only_o because_o the_o pope_n bid_v they_o or_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o ear_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o rational_a infidel_n will_v relish_v such_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v this_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n that_o must_v go_v first_o be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v now_o devolve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o must_v this_o be_v believe_v before_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v believe_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n too_o like_o the_o popish_a superstructure_n but_o perhaps_o they_o may_v in_o time_n grow_v moderate_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o some_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_n he_o may_v not_o judge_v about_o christ_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o about_o his_o doctrine_n answ_n 1._o by_o what_o warrant_n will_v they_o distinguish_v and_o claim_v power_n in_o one_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o be_v it_o all_o or_o some_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o if_o all_o than_o it_o seem_v he_o must_v judge_v whether_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n or_o hate_v he_o whether_o we_o shall_v seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n or_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n or_o not_o may_v he_o decide_v these_o on_o either_o part_n or_o on_o one_o only_a as_o other_o may_v do_v may_v he_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n resurrection_n or_o life_n everlasting_a i_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o which_o it_o be_v and_o give_v we_o their_o proof_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v more_o from_o we_o let_v it_o be_v the_o small_a point_n they_o will_v imagine_v have_v god_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o contradict_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n or_o luke_n or_o john_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n word_n must_v we_o believe_v he_o what_o if_o he_o tell_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o five_o day_n and_o not_o in_o six_o must_v we_o believe_v he_o 2._o if_o they_o yet_o fly_v to_o his_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o that_o anon_o though_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v well_o suffice_v they_o but_o to_o another_o arg._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n the_o major_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o law_n be_v norma_n judicis_fw-la in_o judicando_fw-la the_o judge_n rule_n he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o particular_a person_n by_o that_o law_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o his_o own_o act_n of_o decisive_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o if_o he_o judge_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o party_n may_v appeal_v from_o he_o so_o which_o concern_v our_o present_a case_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o plain_a text_n to_o bear_v a_o false_a sense_n or_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o believe_v a_o false_a sense_n so_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o interpret_v their_o own_o law_n only_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o lawful_a judge_n ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n may_v sometime_o be_v execute_v among_o man_n where_o justice_n can_v be_v have_v but_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o just_a james_n tell_v man_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o and_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o one_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o every_o controvert_v difficulty_n in_o scripture_n then_o why_o be_v he_o so_o unfaithful_a that_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o write_v we_o a_o infallible_a commentary_n on_o it_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o that_o among_o his_o own_o follower_n remain_v yet_o undetermined_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o arg._n 4._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o decide_n judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n then_o either_o of_o the_o plain_a point_n or_o only_o of_o the_o controvert_v difficulty_n or_o of_o both_o but_o not_o of_o the_o plain_a point_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o not_o under_o controversy_n need_v no_o judge_n to_o the_o ignorant_a there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n but_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n 2._o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v we_o whether_o the_o pope_n judge_n of_o they_o or_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v oblige_v we_o who_o dare_v think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o to_o love_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n unless_o he_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o all_o law_n of_o the_o land_n oblige_v the_o subject_n upon_o the_o bare_a legislation_n and_o promulgation_n before_o the_o judge_n meddle_v with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o sentence_v we_o to_o punishment_n for_o disobedience_n it_o be_v the_o legislator_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n by_o his_o law_n proclaim_v or_o any_o way_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o judgement_n interven_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o punishment_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o execution_n and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v their_o right_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o law_n and_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n before_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v then_o but_o dotage_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o same_o doctrine_n and_o obey_v those_o same_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o dark_a and_o controvert_v text_n 1._o those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o that_o man_n salvation_n

papal_a infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o so_o to_o forsake_v both_o popery_n and_o christianity_n then_o it_o seem_v no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o can_v itself_o be_v know_v till_o that_o infallibility_n be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v god_n grant_v write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o must_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n but_o that_o word_n or_o grant_v write_v or_o unwritten_a can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n till_o we_o first_o know_v their_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v it_o evident_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o they_o that_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v know_v because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v till_o the_o other_o be_v first_o know_v but_o 2_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o we_o know_v their_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o they_o confident_o tell_v we_o first_o well_o then_o i_o be_o one_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o demand_v his_o proof_n bellarmine_n turn_v i_o to_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o i_o must_v know_v how_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o little_a apparent_a to_o a_o ordinary_a eye_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o tell_v i_o but_o that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_a why_o because_o it_o can_v err_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o why_o by_o this_o text._n and_o so_o they_o be_v amaze_v in_o another_o circle_n past_a recovery_n for_o they_o express_o and_o frequent_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a evidence_n but_o when_o it_o be_v right_o expound_v and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v right_a but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n can_v be_v know_v till_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o text_n be_v know_v that_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o text_n can_v be_v know_v till_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v first_o know_v what_o follow_v therefore_o but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v the_o true_a product_n of_o popery_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a success_n of_o false_a argue_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o argument_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v overthrow_n both_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v his_o first_o proof_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o be_v from_o luk._n 22._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n do_v this_o text_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a yes_o if_o you_o will_v take_v bellarmine_n word_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v three_o several_a exposition_n give_v of_o this_o text_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n good_a still_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o one_o which_o bellarmine_n hit_v on_o be_v the_o right_a let_v any_o impartial_a man_n peruse_v his_o reason_n and_o make_v his_o best_a of_o they_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v presume_v to_o tell_v they_o why_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 1._o because_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o infallibility_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n here_o promise_v be_v express_o restrain_v to_o one_o individual_a person_n simon_n 3._o the_o thing_n here_o promise_v be_v about_o peter_n personal_a faith_n and_o not_o about_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v for_o 1._o in_o that_o respect_n that_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v peter_n in_o that_o respect_n christ_n promise_v the_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a faith_n and_o not_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n that_o satan_n be_v here_o say_v to_o desire_v to_o sift_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o tongue_n or_o cathedral_n sentence_n word_n be_v not_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n or_o not_o fail_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o to_o simon_n but_o he_o only_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v overcome_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v shake_v and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o perfect_a infallibility_n to_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o issue_n 5._o peter_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o some_o fail_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o it_o and_o the_o case_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v such_o as_o that_o conversion_n have_v respect_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o cathedral_n determination_n for_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o such_o bellarmine_n here_o most_o immodest_o will_v intimate_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o peter_n conversion_n from_o any_o sin_n but_o of_o his_o turn_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v when_o thou_o turn_v thou_o to_o speak_v to_o thy_o brethren_n strengthen_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o gross_a fallibility_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n 6._o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o here_o be_v somewhat_o promise_v to_o peter_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o apostatise_v the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o rest_n too_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o mention_v peter_n in_o particular_a be_v because_o christ_n foresee_v the_o temptation_n and_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o peter_n in_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_v and_o oath_n from_o which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o special_a conversion_n that_o god_n may_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o total_a fail_v of_o his_o faith_n 7._o two_o thing_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v here_o obtain_v for_o peter_n alone_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o faith_n nor_o fall_v as_o to_o his_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o as_o pope_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o his_o seat_n that_o shall_v so_o do_v of_o which_o privilege_n say_v he_o perhaps_o the_o first_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o doubtless_o the_o last_o do_v but_o note_v here_o what_o a_o pass_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n have_v bring_v his_o great_a cause_n to_o 1._o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o two_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v another_o do_v christ_n mean_v both_o when_o he_o name_v but_o one_o express_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o privilege_n that_o he_o promise_v peter_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o not_o his_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n establish_v which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o issue_n for_o sure_a his_o tongue_n fail_v by_o speak_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 2._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o this_o privilege_n that_o his_o own_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v extend_v not_o perhaps_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o their_o faith_n may_v fail_v if_o so_o 1._o then_o the_o only_a privilege_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o the_o text_n promise_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o it_o never_o promise_v to_o peter_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o do_v promise_v both_o privilege_n to_o peter_n that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o tongue_n shall_v fail_v how_o can_v bellarmine_n prove_v that_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o confess_v the_o

the_o ancient_a church_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o bishop_n condemn_a heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o a_o heresy_n be_v judge_v such_o by_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o more_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o another_o bishop_n have_v see_v thus_o how_o little_a their_o great_a champion_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v look_v about_o i_o into_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o they_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n only_o i_o may_v not_o over_o pass_v the_o new_a way_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o late_a to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o common_a circle_n and_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jesuit_n late_a superficial_a answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n forsooth_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o their_o church_n but_o when_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o independant_o of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o jesuit_n suppose_v to_o be_v knot_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o from_o thence_o secondary_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n by_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v ●s_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a aagument_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n which_o he_o thus_o enumerate_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v which_o those_o some_o be_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a confutation_n of_o chillingworth_n but_o all_o these_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v without_o cut_v yea_o shake_v they_o only_o and_o they_o fall_v loose_a like_o juggler_n knot_n 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n superad_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v his_o first_o gospel-church_n by_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v before_o this_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n before_o themselves_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o christ_n before_o they_o preach_v it_o 4._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o both_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n be_v long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a work_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o for_o though_o they_o confirm_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v set_v to_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v go_v beyond_o and_o against_o their_o commission_n therefore_o it_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o infallible_a before_o they_o receive_v that_o commission_n nor_o afterward_o in_o any_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v as_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o father_v not_o on_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o infant_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v thomas_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o he_o give_v christ_n that_o satanical_a council_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ●antum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_a excommunicate_v mat_n 16.22_o 23._o even_o present_o after_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o nor_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o oath_n nor_o when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 6._o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o attestation_n from_o god_n of_o its_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v never_o more_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 7._o it_o be_v this_o seal_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o preach_v by_o minister_n which_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 8._o we_o deny_v and_o confident_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v commissioned_n the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o commissioned_n the_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o work_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o they_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o deliver_v down_o a_o infallible_a seal_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n let_v he_o show_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o apostleship_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 9_o we_o as_o confident_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v infallible_o deliver_v we_o christ_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o confirm_v those_o point_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o call_v popery_n thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v where_o we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o point_n we_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o we_o in_o general_a name_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v to_o we_o all_o one_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n by_o miracle_n or_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v rejoice_o pass_v into_o your_o tent_n and_o proclaim_v you_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o live_v among_o you_o and_o so_o do_v our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o hear_v you_o prate_v and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n when_o we_o can_v see_v that_o ever_o you_o do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o dead_a flea_n alive_a again_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o least_o miracle_n from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v

ride_v or_o go_v as_o far_o as_o our_o horse_n or_o leg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o see_v it_o what_o can_v we_o take_v you_o for_o but_o the_o most_o shameless_a sort_n of_o cheater_n if_o you_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o we_o may_v see_v your_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v but_o travail_v for_o it_o or_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o blame_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o profess_v as_o weak_a as_o i_o be_o i_o will_v go_v many_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o see_v such_o miracle_n as_o you_o boast_v of_o if_o i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o expectation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lose_v my_o labour_n and_o i_o will_v read_v over_o any_o volume_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o find_v suciffient_a testimony_n of_o they_o but_o where_o be_v this_o testimony_n knot_n refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n and_o other_o to_o such_o like_a reciter_n of_o their_o fable_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n mention_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v against_o popery_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n till_o six_o hundred_o these_o be_v comparative_o few_o and_o less_o certain_a and_o fabulous_a mixture_n in_o many_o of_o the_o report_n of_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o universal_a episcopacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o the_o instrument_n of_o those_o miracle_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o on_o earth_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v do_v then_o believe_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonious_a foppery_n that_o be_v then_o use_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o use_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o pretend_a proof_n they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answ_v because_o that_o 1._o their_o miracle_n be_v express_v attestation_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v think_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v such_o private_a opinion_n 2._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o their_o miracle_n do_v attest_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a before_o attest_v by_o scripture_n and_o former_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o error_n which_o they_o introduce_v be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o attest_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n case_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o much_o different_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v attestation_n to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o part_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v officer_n commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o that_o work_n to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o world_n as_o inspire_v infallible_a man_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o to_o posterity_n for_o future_a certainty_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o such_o work_n in_o commission_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n be_v to_o another_o more_o private_a and_o restrain_v use_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o work_n that_o be_v to_o convert_v those_o person_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o know_v of_o they_o by_o a_o subservient_fw-fr attestation_n so_o that_o it_o can_v oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o their_o mistake_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o late_a time_n contain_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o serious_o will_v the_o jesuit_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o whit_n like_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n more_o you_o may_v see_v of_o their_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o doctor_n franc._n whites_n defence_n of_o his_o brother_n pag._n 147.148_o we_o must_v believe_v 5._o baronius_n that_o saint_n fulbeck_n suck_v our_o lady_n breast_n and_o antonine_n 92._o that_o saint_n dominick_n walk_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o be_v not_o wet_a and_o his_o book_n lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o river_n be_v take_v out_o dry_a and_o without_o hurt_n that_o the_o same_o friar_n spy_v the_o devil_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n like_o a_o sparrow_n and_o call_v he_o to_o he_o deplumed_a he_o and_o so_o put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n hold_v he_o the_o candle_n in_o his_o bare_a finger_n till_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o a_o lecherous_a priest_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v cure_v of_o incontinency_n that_o saint_n bernard_n by_o blessing_n their_o ale_n and_o give_v it_o some_o lewd_a person_n to_o drink_v cause_v god_n grace_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o he_o make_v a_o old_a grandam_n of_o above_o fourscore_o year_n old_a to_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o infant_n when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o kill_v fly_n by_o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o disable_v he_o from_o lie_v with_o woman_n recitant_fw-la that_o saint_n francis_n turn_v a_o capon_n into_o a_o fish_n and_o water_n into_o wine_n make_v the_o rock_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o anchor_n to_o swim_v preach_v to_o bird_n and_o beast_n to_o praise_n god_n till_o they_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o touch_v they_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v and_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n convert_v a_o cade_n lamb_n by_o preach_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n by_o which_o example_n surius_n call_v on_o the_o heretic_n to_o learn_v to_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o he_o cause_v swallow_n grasshopper_n and_o a_o wild_a falcon_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n abundance_n more_o of_o the_o like_a more_o foppish_a and_o too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o meddle_v with_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o and_o these_o be_v their_o proof_n of_o their_o true_a church_n and_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v indeed_o that_o these_o proof_n be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n for_o the_o less_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o he_o be_v like_a to_o believe_v these_o but_o by_o what_o certain_a or_o probable_a testimony_n shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v what!_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v every_o dote_a friar_n that_o give_v we_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o many_o a_o year_n if_o not_o age_n after_o these_o miracle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v must_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o so_o shameful_o contradict_v one_o another_o math._n paris_n 329_o say_v that_o saint_n francis_n be_v brand_v with_o his_o five_o wound_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o die_v but_o bonaventure_n vincentius_n and_o surius_n say_v he_o have_v they_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v nay_o must_v we_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o believe_v not_o how_o common_o do_v they_o among_o themselves_o deride_v these_o story_n as_o pious_a fraud_n and_o some_o of_o they_o sound_o chide_v the_o author_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n cite_v but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v no_o babe_n even_o melch._n canus_n who_o bellarmine_n refer_v we_o to_o so_o oft_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 33.34_o quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la corum_fw-la aut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amore_fw-la inducti_fw-la aut_fw-la ingenu●_fw-fr pudoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o the_o heathen_a historian_n either_o induce_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o ingenuous_a modesty_n do_v so_o far_o abhor_v a_o lie_n that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o some_o heathen_a historian_n be_v true_a than_o we_o i_o speak_v rather_o with_o grief_n then_o in_o reproach_n the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v much_o more_o severe_o that_o be_v true_o

infallible_a while_o our_o suffering_n prove_v we_o heretical_a 4._o be_v it_o not_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o what_o be_v the_o unreconcilable_a quarrel_n so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o man_n prove_v they_o infallible_a if_o one_o butcher_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o another_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o other_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o english_a parliament_n with_o gunpowder_n be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v hang_v or_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o infidel_n be_v not_o other_o as_o ready_a so_o to_o suffer_v as_o they_o and_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o the_o next_o mark_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n butler_n be_v it_o over_o their_o mind_n or_o over_o their_o body_n that_o they_o mean_v if_o the_o first_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o victory_n but_o themselves_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o plead_v their_o cause_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o have_v the_o worst_a there_o i●_n no_o party_n but_o may_v turn_v divers_z other_o to_o their_o opinion_n mahomet_n have_v get_v far_o more_o follower_n in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n and_o heathenism_n than_o either_o if_o papist_n can_v turn_v all_o these_o why_o do_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o still_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v victory_n over_o man_n body_n that_o they_o mean_v i_o say_v the_o like_a have_v not_o the_o turk_n a_o large_a dominion_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o conquer_v the_o great_a turk_n the_o great_a mogul_n the_o grand_a cham_n of_o tartary_n &_o c_o be_v we_o not_o as_o infallible_a as_o they_o on_o this_o account_n when_o we_o conquer_v they_o it_o seem_v then_o when_o papist_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n by_o poison_v or_o stab_v king_n or_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o their_o infallibility_n the_o last_o mark_n which_o the_o jesuit_n mention_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n but_o 1_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n we_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o we_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o convert_v infidel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o that_o disow_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 2._o if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o that_o convert_v infidel_n at_o the_o first_o or_o after_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v infallible_a which_o sure_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o 3._o if_o it_o will_v prove_v any_o body_n infallible_a it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v they_o so_o that_o do_v convert_v any_o infidel_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o only_o give_v they_o leave_v or_o order_n to_o do_v it_o 4._o let_v they_o not_o boast_v too_o much_o of_o their_o conversion_n till_o we_o have_v a_o better_a character_n of_o their_o new_a make_v christian_n and_o a_o better_a report_n of_o their_o mean_n of_o conversion_n than_o acosta_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n give_v we_o who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o case_n to_o cut_v man_n off_o by_o thousand_o or_o million_o and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o baptism_n as_o cattle_n to_o water_v when_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o name_n and_o that_o sign_n and_o some_o forget_v the_o name_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o a_o conversion_n much_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o nor_o must_v they_o think_v that_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n conquer_v for_o love_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n mine_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convert_v infidel_n by_o a_o army_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n soldier_n that_o have_v be_v the_o effectual_a preacher_n to_o work_v the_o conversion_n that_o you_o have_v most_o to_o glory_n in_o if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v put_v his_o proof_n into_o well_o form_v argument_n what_o stuff_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v so_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n and_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o pope_n infallible_a without_o be_v behold_v to_o scripture_n for_o its_o help_n and_o i_o marvel_v not_o at_o their_o contempt_n of_o scripture-testimony_n to_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o or_o more_o appearance_n for_o they_o then_o there_o be_v have_v consider_v the_o papist_n proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o shall_v next_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o my_o second_o argument_n against_o they_o argu._n 2._o if_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o sound_a man_n or_o their_o sensible_a apprehension_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v fallible_a but_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o sound_a man_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v near_a hand_n with_o a_o papist_n nor_o to_o plain_a deal_n then_o to_o argue_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n either_o sense_n be_v infallible_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v that_o i_o seek_v if_o not_o then_o mark_v what_o follow_v 1._o then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o all_o vanish_v if_o sense_n be_v not_o infallible_a if_o you_o plead_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o see_v they_o if_o you_o plead_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o see_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o another_o all_o the_o disciple_n sense_n and_o the_o world_n sense_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v deceive_v nor_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o any_o write_n or_o tradition_n come_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v deceive_v 2._o and_o then_o most_o certain_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v fallible_a for_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_a church_n be_v not_o sure_a of_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v their_o eye_n deceive_v they_o not_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v use_v their_o sense_n and_o by_o they_o receive_v these_o matter_n into_o their_o intellect_n nay_o if_o sense_n be_v fallible_a no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n or_o any_o such_o person_n as_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o or_o ever_o be_v nay_o what_o else_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v marvel_n why_o i_o bestow_v so_o many_o word_n on_o such_o a_o point_n but_o you_o see_v what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o when_o all_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o must_v be_v issue_v by_o this_o point_n whether_o common_a sense_n be_v infallible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v we_o infallible_o carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v i_o come_v next_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o i_o do_v thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n therefore_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v infallible_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v fallible_a the_o consequent_a be_v unquestionable_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o know_a instance_n common_a sense_n take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o see_v feel_a smell_a and_o taste_v do_v not_o as_o plain_o take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o do_v any_o other_o bread_n or_o wine_n at_o their_o own_o table_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v see_v or_o taste_v or_o smell_v

nation_n the_o kingly_a priesthood_n be_v so_o far_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v distract_v into_o six_o hundred_o opinion_n and_o error_n and_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a government_n be_v then_o a_o foot_n than_o it_o seem●_n that_o government_n will_v no_o more_o prevent_v sect_n and_o error_n than_o the_o worst_a if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o they_o be_v now_o usurper_n 1._o and_o they_o can_v prove_v ou●_n way_n of_o government_n to_o be_v wrong_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o error_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n basil_n be_v far_o from_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o he_o write_v his_o ascetica_fw-la or_o at_o least_o eustathius_n sebastienus_n if_o they_o be_v his_o when_o pag._n 195._o 197._o tom._n 2._o translat_fw-la musculi_fw-la basil_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lapse_n of_o faith_n and_o apparent_a vice_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v see_v christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o premise_v but_o another_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o a_o stranger_n voice_n and_o pag._n 193._o he_o say_v that_o sometime_o he_o have_v use_v unwritten_a say_n against_o heretic_n but_o never_o alien_n from_o the_o scripture_n sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o scripture_n and_o but_o spare_o to_o use_v the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o conform_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n though_o they_o do_v retain_v the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o same_o basil_n epist_n 80._o to._n 2._o p._n mihi_fw-la 74._o medi●um_fw-la renounce_v the_o argument_n from_o custom_n say_v let_v us_o stand_v therefore_o to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n and_o with_o whosoever_o be_v find_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o he_o let_v the_o sense_n or_o sentence_n of_o truth_n be_v whole_o adjudge_v this_o be_v basils_n judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n hilarius_n pictav_n in_o his_o 498._o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la adversus_fw-la arrianos_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 318_o 319._o and_o full_o show_v his_o thought_n that_o council●_n have_v err_v and_o that_o even_o those_o of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la pag._n 16._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o say_v commendat_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la huius_fw-la integritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o integrity_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o this_o foundation_n stand_v strong_a and_o unmoved_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v it_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o mat._n canon_n 8._o pag._n 498._o he_o say_v igitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la quas_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la vigilaverit_fw-la naufragae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o watch_n be_v shipwrack_v and_o most_o full_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la pag._n 31._o col_fw-fr 2._o nemini_fw-la autem_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o must_v use_v god_n doctrine_n for_o the_o know_v of_o divine_a thing_n for_o humane_a weakness_n can_v of_o itself_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v himself_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o must_v we_o obey_v for_o either_o we_o must_v deny_v he_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v if_o we_o disallow_v his_o testimony_n or_o if_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o have_v witness_v of_o himself_o let_v man_n own_a opinion_n therefore_o cease_v or_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o let_v not_o man_n judgement_n extend_v themselves_o beyond_o god_n constitution_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o say_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la pag._n 29._o col_fw-fr 1._o when_o he_o show_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o plead_v scripture_n misunderstand_v he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o still_a conclude_v respondendum_fw-la esse_fw-la existimo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la perversitati_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la corum_fw-la stultas_fw-la ac_fw-la mortiferas_fw-la institutiones_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la coarguendas_fw-la that_o be_v i_o judge_v that_o we_o must_v answer_v heretic_n perverseness_n and_o all_o their_o foolish_a and_o deadly_a institution_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o hilary_n do_v large_o persuade_v to_o a_o close_a adhere_n to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o add_v or_o alter_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o amend_v and_o show_v the_o division_n and_o depravation_n that_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v make_v one_o emendation_n and_o on_o their_o example_n other_o council_n have_v make_v and_o mend_v do_v and_o undo_v so_o oft_o that_o they_o have_v mar_v all_o by_o it_o and_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n die_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n faith_n and_o not_o to_o synod_n his_o word_n be_v in_o epist_n well_fw-mi lib._n ad_fw-la constant_n august_n pag._n edit_n paris_n 307.308_o where_o have_v show_v how_o he_o have_v err_v in_o look_v after_o council_n he_o say_v recognosce_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reacknowledge_v that_o belief_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o hear_v not_o for_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v require_v do_v write_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v draw_v about_o a_o endless_a and_o perpetual_a circle_n for_o the_o modesty_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n shall_v have_v contain_v all_o mystery_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o those_o bound_n of_o conscience_n only_o which_o he_o believe_v in_o and_o not_o after_o a_o belief_n confess_v and_o swear_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o doubt_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n else_o under_o the_o improbable_a occasion_n of_o this_o necessity_n sense_n the_o custom_n be_v come_v up_o of_o writing_n and_o renew_v the_o belief_n which_o after_o that_o it_o begin_v rather_o to_o frame_v new_a thing_n then_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v receive_v it_o neither_o defend_v the_o old_a nor_o confirm_v the_o new_a and_o belief_n be_v now_o become_v rather_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o time_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o year_n and_o not_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o most_o perilous_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v as_o many_o belief_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n and_o that_o as_o many_o cause_n of_o blasphemy_n spring_v up_o as_o there_o be_v vice_n and_o when_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v one_o belief_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o while_o many_o be_v make_v they_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o for_o we_o be_v on_o both_o side_n conscious_a that_o since_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o belief_n while_o there_o be_v quarrel_n about_o the_o word_n and_o question_n about_o the_o newness_n and_o occasion_n about_o the_o ambiguitye_n and_o complaint_n about_o the_o author_n and_o strife_n about_o the_o party_n and_o difficulty_n in_o consent_n and_o while_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n to_o another_o almost_o no_o one_o now_o be_v christ_n for_o we_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o a_o uncertain_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o either_o while_o we_o teach_v we_o trouble_v or_o while_o we_o be_v teach_v we_o err_v and_o what_o be_v the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n belief_n the_o first_o decreeth_n that_o the_o word_n homoousion_n shall_v be_v silence_v the_o next_o decreeth_n and_o preach_v the_o homoousion_n the_o three_o do_v by_o indulgence_n excuse_v the_o word_n usia_n which_o be_v simple_o before_o use_v by_o our_o father_n the_o four_o and_o last_o do_v not_o excuse_v it_o but_o condemn_v

the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o feign_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o infallibility_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o we_o have_v teacher_n that_o can_v infallible_o prove_v to_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o for_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n make_v they_o not_o nor_o procure_v they_o infallible_a whereas_o their_o voluminous_a error_n and_o the_o wicked_a practice_n ground_v thereupon_o and_o their_o frequent_a self-contradiction_n and_o mutation_n do_v proclaim_v aloud_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v both_o deceivable_a deceive_v and_o deceiver_n while_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o sufficiency_n they_o deny_v be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n we_o be_v resolve_v therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o the_o everlasting_a save_n or_o lose_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o venture_v and_o bottom_n all_o our_o hope_n on_o that_o word_n of_o god_n who_o infallibility_n they_o confess_v then_o on_o the_o word●_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o notorious_o declare_v the_o vainty_a of_o those_o pretence_n some_o more_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n to_o declare_v further_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n cyrill_n hierosol_n cateche_n 4._o sect._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la pag._n edit_n paris_n 1631._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o concern_v divine_a thing_n and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n nothing_o no_o not_o the_o small_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o simple_a probability_n plain_a nor_o by_o a_o train_n of_o word_n nay_o do_v not_o simple_o believe_v i_o myself_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o thou_o unless_o thou_o receive_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a safety_n of_o our_o faith_n rest_v not_o on_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n but_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o pag._n 36._o sect_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n he_o tell_v you_o what_o scripture_n he_o mean_v earnest_o dissuade_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v the_o same_o only_o which_o we_o own_v as_o canonical_a save_v that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o omit_v the_o epist_n to_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o cateche_n 17._o pag._n 192._o he_o say_v and_o we_o now_o also_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o we_o will_v not_o use_v humane_a reason_n but_o will_v only_o commemorate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v most_o safe_a as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o and_o cateche_n 18._o pag._n 220_o 221_o 222._o see_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o roman_a description_n august_n cont._n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n edit_n paris_n 127._o col_fw-fr 1._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la utramque_fw-la nostram_fw-la hatred_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la preterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v church_n hac_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrati_fw-la cupimus_fw-la actitante_n atque_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la lieris_fw-la promissam_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la g●ntibus_fw-la reddi_fw-la cernimus_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la pacificum_fw-la gremium_fw-la attrahi_fw-la cupimus_fw-la pro_fw-la actione_n gratiarum_fw-la flammas_fw-la meruinnus_fw-la odiorum_fw-la that_o be_v moreover_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o next_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v while_o we_o deal_v thus_o with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o man_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v preach_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o we_o find_v promise_v in_o god_n scripture_n and_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v promise_v we_o have_v deserve_v or_o procure_v the_o flame_n of_o hatred_n from_o those_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o draw_v into_o its_o pacifike_n bosom_n in_o stead_n of_o thanks_o and_o he_o proceed_v as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o that_o so_o long_o before_o have_v bid_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v in_o their_o book_n any_o testimony_n by_o which_o the_o faction_n or_o party_n of_o donatus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n common_o reckon_v the_o 142._o among_o augustine_n cap._n 9_o say_v scito_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la solas_fw-la potes_fw-la plenam_fw-la dei_fw-la intelligere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n alone_o thou_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a will_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o louvain_n doctor_n put_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o appendix_n and_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v of_o pelagius_n but_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n 2._o never_o do_v austin_n contradict_v it_o but_o oft_o say_v the_o like_a august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a li._n 2._o cap._n 36._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 304._o say_v talis_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la praedixi_fw-la eruditus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la per_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la non_fw-la declinans_fw-la in_o dextram_fw-la superba_fw-la presumtione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o sinistram_fw-la secuva_fw-fr delectatione_n peccati_fw-la in_fw-la terram_fw-la illius_fw-la promissionis_fw-la intrabit_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvantibus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certis_fw-la clarisque_fw-la documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la deb●t_fw-la humana_fw-la presumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la alteram_fw-la declinando_fw-la so_o that_o in_o austius_n judgement_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o difficult_a point_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n without_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o in_o his_o 49._o tract_n on_o john_n he_o say_v evangelista_n testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la &_o fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la i._n e._n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o li._n de_fw-fr nat._n grat_n c._n 26._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pelagian_n solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ●ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o owe_v a_o consent_n without_o any_o refusal_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o saying_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierom_n on_o the_o first_o ch._n of_o hag._n fol_n mihi_fw-la 102._o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o heretic_n say_v sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la popish_a i._n e._n but_o other_o thing_n which_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n find_v out_o and_o feign_v as_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n will_v cut_v down_o and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o fasting_n and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o tatiani_n which_o he_o say_v they_o suffer_v causeless_o the_o same_o hierom_n against_o helvidius_n say_v ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la

quod_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la just_a vivre_fw-fr &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articules_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la et_fw-la clerum_fw-la that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o lyonist_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o land_n in_o which_o this_o ●ect_n ●s_v not_o 3._o because_o when_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n bring_v horror_n into_o the_o hearer_n this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o add_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o other_o before_o last_o give_v we_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o voluminous_a evidence_n of_o your_o opposition_n by_o prince_n prelate_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o mich._n goldastus_n have_v collect_v and_o publish_v on_o his_o volume_n the_o monarch_n &_o constitut_v imperial_a appendix_n a_o translation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o satisfy_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o they_o and_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v those_o that_o under_o other_o title_n carry_v about_o their_o doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v many_o ignorant_a person_n both_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n plain_a and_o yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o translate_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o they_o gather_v by_o bishop_n george_n downame_n in_o his_o book_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 189._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o brief_a expression_n the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n shall_v in_o all_o lie_n plain_a before_o they_o that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n yet_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o catalogue_n of_o my_o own_o gather_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v one_o so_o large_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o error_n and_o brief_a as_o to_o the_o expression_n i_o give_v you_o this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o bishop_n g.d._n chap._n 7._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v either_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o error_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n truth_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n do_v receive_v fabric_n 3._o they_o make_v two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n 4._o they_o contend_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o unwritten_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o these_o tradition_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n 6._o they_o number_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clementines_n stature_n 7._o they_o say_v its_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o 8._o they_o prefer_v the_o faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o internal_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n b●fore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judgement_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o strife_n 10._o life_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z understanding_n to_o child_n of_o too_o much_o obscurity_n 11._o error_n they_o condemn_v it_o also_o of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n 12._o they_o say_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v argue_v negative_o from_o scripture_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a 13._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refute_v of_o all_o heresy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o scripture_n 14._o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n 15._o foundation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v great_a ●en_n of_o the_o scripture_n ●nd_v the_o pope_n authority_n great_a than_o the_o church_n 16._o member_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o write_v because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o then_o in_o writing_n etc._n 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n arrogancy_n 18._o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o they_o make_v seven_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v and_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o 20._o they_o take_v the_o vulg●_fw-la translation_n only_o for_o authentical_a prefer_n it_o before_o the_o original_n though_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v that_o the_o copy_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v in_o many_o place_n differ_v 21._o principle_n that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v to_o be_v private_o read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o belief_n the_o part_n of_o theology_n be_v 1._o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v special_o 1._o of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 1._o god_n about_o the_o creation_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o natural_a to_o man_n though_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 2.16_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n controversy_n 2._o in_o the_o deny_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sin_n 3._o in_o affirm_v that_o mortality_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n apostolical_a 4._o in_o place_v paradise_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o which_o yet_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n 5._o forsooth_o they_o will_v have_v that_o paradise_n or_o eden_n yet_o untouched_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a habitatian_n to_o henoch_v and_o elias_n

any_o internal_a virtue_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v several_o be_v the_o clergy_n the_o laity_n 2._o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o hold_v under_o civil_a law_n by_o any_o coactive_a but_o only_a directive_n bond_n 3._o that_o clergy_n man_n break_v the_o civil_a law_n can_v yet_o be_v punish_v by_o any_o civil_a judge_n nor_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n 4._o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a be_v free_a from_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5._o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o receive_v order_n by_o the_o first_o shave_v 6._o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o order_n any_o one_o be_v in_o by_o so_o much_o the_o large_a shave_v be_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o 7._o that_o single_a life_n be_v always_o join_v to_o holy_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o popish_a clergy_n a●●_n either_o secular_o and_o those_o either_o regulars_n of_o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o high_a order_n which_o they_o call_v priest_n and_o be_v both_o the_o less_o as_o presbyter_n the_o great_a as_o bishop_n 8._o that_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o high_a order_n be_v priest_n properly_z so_o call_v which_o they_o say_v be_v institute_v to_o offer_v a_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n 9_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n trent_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cardinal_n for_o sides-man_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v turn_v as_o upon_o hinge_n 12._o these_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 13._o that_o those_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n but_o to_o be_v equal_v even_o with_o king_n §_o 20._o of_o council_n and_o monastical_a vow_n 1._o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v evangelical_n council_n distinct_a from_o command_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o they_o who_o profess_v perfection_n and_o will_v deserve_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o eternal_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o study_n of_o perfection_n be_v not_o of_o command_n but_o council_n 3._o such_o council_n be_v those_o of_o not_o seek_v revenge_n of_o love_v our_o adversary_n of_o not_o swear_v etc._n etc._n 4._o not_o to_o obey_v a_o council_n be_v no_o fin_n 5._o yet_o that_o some_o perfection_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o command_n 6._o that_o some_o other_o perfection_n be_v great_a and_o be_v necessary_a not_o simple_o for_o salvation_n but_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o council_n 7._o by_o obedience_n to_o council_n man_n do_v supererogate_v 8._o that_o vow_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v most_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n 9_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 10._o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n 11._o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o vow_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n 12._o monastical_a vow_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n 13._o our_o entrance_n into_o religion_n be_v a_o second_o baptism_n or_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o new_a baptism_n by_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o all_o former_a sin_n 14._o that_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o true_a monastic_a vow_n as_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o vow_n of_o monastical_a obedience_n 15._o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v right_o vow_v to_o god_n 16._o that_o its_o lawful_a lawful_a yea_o a_o meritorious_a work_n a_o work_n of_o perfection_n and_o supererogation_n in_o monk_n to_o live_v on_o beg_v 17._o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o meritorious_a for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n for_o ever_o 18._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v to_o he_o keep_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 19_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v always_o contain_v if_o he_o will_n 20._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n against_o their_o parent_n consent_n 21._o they_o allow_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o vow_n which_o have_v various_a rule_n of_o life_n invent_v by_o man_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v great_a perfection_n in_o those_o rule_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o perfection_n and_o salvation_n they_o teach_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n be_v obtain_v 22._o they_o give_v the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o franciscan_a domincan_n order_n etc._n etc._n 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n monk_n 24_o to_o they_o who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cowl_n of_o the_o monk_n especial_o of_o the_o franciscan_n they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o part_n coactive_a 25._o that_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 26._o they_o make_v prince_n subject_a to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o decalogue_n 1._o that_o regenerate_v and_o baptize_v person_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o easy_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a 3._o that_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n 4._o contrary_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o this_o life_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 5._o and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v not_o to_o have_v evil_a concupiscence_n 6._o that_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n 7._o that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v 8._o they_o teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o worship_n god_n under_o a_o humane_a shape_n or_o figure_n 9_o that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o 10._o also_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o 11._o that_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n such_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n humanity_n wa●_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n ordinary_a worship_n 12._o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o so_o they_o touch_v they_o i_o worship_v and_o bless_v thy_o foot_n with_o which_o thou_o do_v tread_v down_o the_o old_a serpent_n head_n i_o worship_v and_o bless_v thy_o comely_a eye_n etc._n etc._n 23._o that_o according_a to_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o her_o name_n maria_n she_o be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o auxiliatrix_fw-la or_o helper_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o repairer_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o illuminater_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o advocate_n for_o all_o sin_n 14._o they_o name_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n our_o lady_n and_o goddess_n the_o lady_n of_o angel_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n orat._n steph._n patracen_n in_o council_n late_a sess_z 10.666.6_o f._n 15._o for_o her_o honour_n and_o worship_n they_o have_v compose_v duty_n litany_n rosary_n and_o a_o psaltery_a all_o full_a of_o idolatry_n 16._o in_o the_o psaltery_a of_o mary_n whatsoever_o almost_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o blasphemous_o give_v to_o she_o as_o for_o example_n o_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o enemy_n in_o psal_n 7._o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lady_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 9_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n ps_n 10._o save_v i_o o_o lady_n psal_n 11._o keep_v i_o o_o lady_n because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o psal_n 15._o the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n o_o virgin_n mary_n psal_n 19_o to_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal_n 25._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lady_n who_o

interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr religionum_fw-la se_fw-la nodos_fw-la exolvere_fw-la hierome_n in_o c._n 9_o amos_n &_o august_n de_fw-fr via_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o &_o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 13._o &_o li._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o be_v for_o the_o same_o derivation_n 3_o macrob._n saturn_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o servius_n sulpitius_n religionem_fw-la esse_fw-la dictam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la quae_fw-la propter_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la remota_fw-la ac_fw-la seposita_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la fit_a quasi_fw-la a_o relinquendo_fw-la dicta_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n martin_n in_o verb._n sometime_o religious_a be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o sacred_a and_o so_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n action_n thing_n place_n time_n etc._n etc._n we_o here_o take_v it_o for_o a_o prescribe_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o which_o by_o we_o be_v believe_v or_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o be_v our_o religion_n religion_n in_o this_o the_o ancient_n differ_v among_o themselves_o austin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v for_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o for_o reprobation_n upon_o foresee_a unbelief_n and_o other_o be_v for_o predestination_n i._n e._n election_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n faith_n austin_n prosper_n fulgentius_n &c_n &c_n ●_o full_o maintain_v the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n ●hou●h_v not_o of_o all_o the_o justify_v mat_n 4.10_o mat._n 28.19_o so_o dr._n white_n confess_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v maintain_v our_o negation_n of_o their_o corruption_n because_o the_o corrupter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o rise_v up_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n oppose_v a_o error_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v how_o far_o we_o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o papacy_n no_o true_a church_n see_v junius_n in_o his_o exact_a book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cant._n bellarm._n op_n vol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1019._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a of_o our_o divine_n by_o bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o burton_n burton_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o mich_n g●ld●stus_n d●_n monarch_n pag●_n 30._o tom._n 1._o dr._n it_o blondell_n de_fw-fr decret_a pag._n 397.403_o roffeus_fw-la cont._n lutherum_n see_v mr._n sing_n rejoynder_n in_o defence_n of_o bishop_n ʋsher_n p._n 78.79_o 80_o 81_o etc._n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o he_o call_v the_o papist_n a_o sect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a reform_a bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o bellar._n ibid._n l._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 3._o bellar._n ib._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o grets●r_n de_fw-fr agnosc_fw-la script_n cap._n 7._o col._n 1908._o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 23._o but_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v god_n word_n vid._n melcb_n ganum_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 5._o q._n 3._o turnbull_n in_o tetragonis_n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o vid._n malderum_fw-la 22_o aequ_fw-la 1._o art_n 1._o sect._n 6._o stanlet_n princip_n d●ct_n li._n 8._o c._n 21._o &_o li._n 9_o c._n 3._o respon_n ad_fw-la arg_n 5._o et_fw-la in_o controv_fw-mi rel_n contr._n 4._o q._n 3._o be_v 2._o &_o denfens_n author_n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o §._o 4._o &_o turnbull_n tetragonism_n c._n 6._o §_o 2.3_o &_o ●_o 8._o §._o 3._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o gretser_n defence_n istius_fw-la capi●is_fw-la col_fw-fr 1575._o 1576_o &_o defence_n c._n 10._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la col._n 1451._o sed_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la nelius_fw-la scribentem_fw-la leg_n peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it insent_n 1._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o litera_fw-la e_o e._n &_o lyranum_fw-la prologue_n in_o biblia_fw-la biblia_fw-la with_fw-mi turnbull_n totragen_n c._n 2._o a_o §_o 5._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la suarez_fw-fr disput_n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect_n 2._o §_o 5_o &_o disput_n 2_o sect_n 4_o §_o 5._o &_o disput_n 3._o sect_n 12._o §_o 4._o bellarm._n li_n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n ●3_n &_o 15._o et_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitr_n c._n 3._o §_o at_o catholici_fw-la gretser●_n in_o defence_n c._n 10._o li._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la col_fw-fr 1437._o estius_fw-la in_o scent_n 3._o do_v 23._o §_o 4._o malde●_n in_o 22_o ae_z thom._n q._n 1._o a_o 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o 3._o lege_fw-la riveti_n nostri_fw-la isagog_n sac_fw-la script_n cap._n 20._o suarez_v disp_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 5._o sect_n 7._o §_o ●1_n ●1_n vid._n valent_fw-la tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §_o 12._o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o genere_fw-la cap._n 25._o suarez_fw-fr disput_n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect_n 5._o §._o 5._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la melius_fw-la waldenfis_n li._n 2._o doctrine_n fid_fw-we of_o it_o c._n 19_o operum_fw-la tom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 27._o sic_fw-la alphons_n a_o cast_n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 2._o melch._n can_v lib._n c._n 3._o &_o li._n 2._o c._n 1_o petr_n trigos_n in_o summam_fw-la bonaven_n qu._n 1._o be_v 3._o suarez_o contra_fw-la scipsum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 5._o §._o 3._o bellarm._n contra_fw-la scipsum_fw-la generalia_fw-la controv_n fine_a vid._n &_o durand_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o ●erson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spirit_n a_o lect_v 2._o coral_n 7._o &_o è_fw-mi contr_n f●ann_n driedon_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n &_o dogmat_n cap._n 1._o &_o walden_v li._n 2._o doctr_n fid_fw-we antiq_n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o melch._n canum_fw-la loc._n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 26_o 27._o etc._n etc._n etc._n vid._n mel._n canum_fw-la ib._n pag._n 27._o 28_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la th._n waldensem_fw-la waldensem_fw-la melc_n canus_n loc._n come_v l._n 5._o c._n 5._o fol._n 162.163_o 162.163_o mel._n canus_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o fol._n 164._o 164._o staplet_n relect_v contr_n 4._o qu._n 2._o in_o ●xpl_n art_n ●otab_v 2.3.4_o valen●a_fw-fr tom._n 3._o disput_n 1._o punct_a 1._o §._o 5._o 5._o canus_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o fol._n 164_o 165._o 165._o mel._n canu●_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o f_o 27._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o suarez_fw-fr t●sput_fw-la 8._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect_n 5._o §._o 4._o alphons_n a_o castro_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8_o waldensis_n doctr_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 22._o &_o 23._o becanus_n tra●●_n ●●_o fide_fw-la c._n 2._o qu._n 5._o §._o 4._o 4._o pighius_fw-la li._n 4._o hier._n eccles_n c._n 8._o bellarm._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 6._o 6._o staplet_n contr_n 3._o qu._n 4._o concl_n 2._o canus_n li._n 6._o c._n 8._o 8._o st●plet_n contr._n 3._o qu._n 4_o concl._n 2._o rhimensin_n luc._n 22.31_o hart._n in_o conf._n with_o reignolds_n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o 3._o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif_n c._n 3._o §_o ●_o suarez_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 5._o sect_n 8._o §_o 4._o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o p_o 7._o §_o 40._o 40._o turrecremat_n li._n 2._o sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 12._o &_o li._n 4_o part_n 2._o c._n 16._o valent._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c●l_n 233_o 233_o with_fw-mi alphon._n a_o castro_n li._n 1_o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o 4._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o cue_n 1._o p●●ct_n 7._o §_o 45._o col._n 274_o suarez_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 7._o sect_n 7._o §._o 10._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 2._o cap._n 1●_n 1●_n turrecrem_fw-la sum_n li._n 2._o c._n 64._o andrad_n defence_n fid_fw-we trident._n li._n 1._o pag._n 86._o 86._o vid._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o staplet_n con._n 6._o qu._n 3._o art_n 5._o valentia_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 45._o so_o canus_n and_o other_o see_v bannes_n in_o 2.2_o q._n 1._o a._n 10._o p._n 149._o restrain_v the_o text_n to_o peter_n alone_o alone_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1028._o c._n 5._o 5._o antonin_n sum_fw-la hist_o p._n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 4._o §_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o §_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 1._o §_o 4._o math._n paris_n hist_o angl._n in_o henric._n 2._o pa._n 92._o 92._o vita_fw-la bern._n prafixa_fw-la cj●●_n qaribu●_n surius_n &_o bonavent_n &_o antonin_n &_o legend_n baec_fw-la recitant_fw-la recitant_fw-la hist_o angelo_fw-mi henr_n 3_o p._n 329_o ☜_o ☜_o opuscul_fw-la de_fw-fr ●oncep_n virg._n c._n 1._o 1._o ●art_n 1._o t●t_n 8_o c._n c._n c._n 2_o tim._n 4_o digr_n 21._o 21._o part._n 1._o 1._o whites_n work_v fol._n pag._n 158._o ☜_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n li._n 4._o cap._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 14._o vid._n binnium_n tom._n 1._o conc._n part_n 1._o p._n 478_o notis_fw-la in_o 7._o epist_n liberii_n &_o p._n 480._o &_o p._n 422._o item_n baron_n ●●●o_o 357._o §_o 9.344_o §_o 3.4.5_o &_o 359._o §_o 4_o 10_o &_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 4_o c._n 9_o 9_o vid._n

necessary_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v and_o we_o must_v use_v before_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o 9_o 10._o some_o of_o they_o by_o satisfy_v god_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o answer_v of_o his_o will_n concern_v so_o much_o of_o duty_n or_o suffering_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o other_o worse_o 11._o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o fatherly_a castigation_n may_v remain_v and_o part_n of_o it_o do_v remain_v on_o we_o all_o for_o he_o chasten_v who_o he_o love_v 15._o as_o satisfy_v god_n signify_v but_o a_o sincere_a do_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v he_o but_o to_o make_v he_o reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o or_o satisfy_v his_o law_n by_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n by_o our_o suffering_n here_o be_v impossible_a 18._o chastisement_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a species_n of_o punishment_n agree_v on_o 20_o 28_o etc._n etc._n as_o satisfy_v god_n be_v but_o please_v he_o all_o our_o duty_n satisfy_v 22._o prayer_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o delight_n and_o great_a benefit_n but_o accidental_o may_v be_v troublesome_a so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o require_v some_o self-denial_n 24._o one_o man_n may_v do_v a_o duty_n that_o conduce_v to_o another_o spiritual_a good_a but_o not_o by_o merit_n 26._o the_o right_a use_n of_o absolution_n apply_v christ●s_n blood_n declar●●●●ly_o and_o be_v too_o much_o lay_v by_o in_o most_o church_n 1._o god_n love_n or_o favour_n be_v our_o radical_a grace_n from_o which_o flow_v both_o relative_n effect_n in_o pardon_n justification_n adoption_n and_o physical_a in_o our_o renovation_n all_o which_o be_v call_v also_o grace_n 3._o to_o deny_v either_o relative_n or_o inherent_a grace_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v 4._o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v sincere_o because_o though_o velle_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o credere_fw-la as_o doctor_n twiss_n answer_v it_o yet_o credere_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la as_o austin_n answer_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n especial_o the_o dominican_n affirm_v not_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o ●●_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o further_a grace_n 6._o the_o will_n be_v first_o passive_a in_o receive_v the_o divine_a influx_n but_o active_a in_o the_o elicit_v its_o o●●w●a_n 7._o the_o will_n have_v natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n to_o resist_v or_o yield_v which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n for_o yield_v because_o it_o want_v moral_a power_n that_o be_v it_o be_v dis-inclined_n but_o to_o resist_v it_o have_v too_o much_o moral_a power_n which_o be_v impotency_n yet_o such_o as_o grace_n can_v heal_v 1._o pervert_v the_o term_n they_o cause_v a_o strife_n about_o a_o word_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o make_v merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o they_o say_v precede_v justication_n to_o be_v proper_o no_o merit_n and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o proper_a merit_n of_o condignity_n at_o all_o but_o other_o be_v gross_a in_o this_o 3._o the_o term_n remission_n also_o they_o abuse_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o change_n of_o our_o quality_n or_o put_v away_o sin_n itself_o though_o forgiveness_n they_o take_v in_o with_o it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v many_o verbal_a controversy_n 4._o this_o be_v true_a of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o mean_v by_o justification_n but_o by_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o term_n they_o misinterpret_v scripture_n and_o also_o they_o so_o much_o hide_v the_o very_a be_v of_o pardon_n by_o pervert_v the_o word_n that_o signify_v it_o that_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v in_o some_o of_o they_o whether_o they_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o pardon_v 6._o as_o to_o the_o act_n they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o by_o merit_a grace_n but_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o grace_n assist_v they_o say_v be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n say_v most_o 7._o this_o be_v their_o verbal_a error_n no_o doubt_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v by_o justification_n that_o be_v sanctification_n consist_v in_o inherent_a grace_n 8._o this_o they_o say_v of_o justification_n take_v for_o sanctification_n but_o not_o as_o take_v for_o pardon_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v still_o to_o misinterpret_v scripture_n by_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n 9_o still_o they_o mean_v sanctification_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o justification_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o renovation_n both_o which_o they_o use_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o word_n justification_n 16._o they_o may_v as_o well_o talk_v of_o a_o three_o and_o four_o justification_n for_o sanctification_n have_v more_o degree_n than_o two_o but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o second_o justification_n if_o they_o leave_v out_o merit_n for_o there_o be_v actual_a obedience_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o assent_v to_o his_o gospel_n and_o accept_v he_o entire_o as_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o become_v true_a christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n usual_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 11._o it_o do_v sanctify_v as_o a_o part_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o pardon_n 12._o i_o will_v they_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o dispose_v to_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o deserve_v it_o 14._o still_o they_o mean_v sanctify_v 15._o a_o absurd_a speech_n but_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o save_v or_o as_o a_o new_a life_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o faith_n be_v principal_o in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o velle_fw-la be_v by_o the_o schoolman_n call_v the_o diligere_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o call_v that_o justify_v faith_n which_o want_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o 18._o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v explicit_a in_o some_o point_n which_o we_o call_v essential_a and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o satisfy_a justice_n and_o merit_v for_o we_o pardon_v and_o sanctification_n 19_o that_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o 20._o they_o manage_v this_o controversy_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n 21._o neither_o faith_n nor_o work_n be_v proper_a cause_n 28._o so_o do_v the_o ancient_n even_o augustine_n himself_o and_o too_o many_o protestant_n 29._o this_o also_o be_v too_o common_a with_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v now_o with_o the_o say_a protestant_n 30_o some_o of_o they_o yield_v a_o certainty_n of_o present_a remission_n and_o justification_n and_o moral_a conjectural_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n 34._o to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n that_o i_o be_o pardon_v be_v not_o a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o 35._o about_o this_o they_o differ_v see_v magro_n in_o send_v that_o faith_n have_v certain_a evidence_n which_o ariminensis_n and_o other_o confute_v ●aying_v it_o have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o not_o of_o certainty_n 1._o the_o mere_a appetite_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o rebellion_n of_o it_o be_v 2._o i_o will_v we_o can_v see_v one_o of_o they_o do_v it_o once_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a argue_v for_o perfection_n by_o bare_a word_n when_o none_o of_o they_o will_v give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o example_n 3._o they_o that_o believe_v this_o know_v not_o themselves_o 5._o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o we_o maintain_v this_o though_o a_o meritorious_a efficiency_n we_o all_o deny_v 7._o the_o scotist_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o but_o so_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o 8._o waldensis_n und_fw-ge other_o of_o they_o deny_v all_o merit_n but_o that_o be_v not_o common_a see_v instance_n in_o my_o confession_n 6._o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v punish_v also_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n see_v concius_fw-la tractat._n in_o the_o end_n of_o jansenii_n augustin_n 16._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o in_o such_o case_n of_o fact_n and_o particular_a judgement_n there●n_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o so_o no_o papist_n living_n can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n who_o the_o pope_n mistake_o canonize_v 1_o 2._o yet_o we_o confess_v a_o catholic_a visible_a continue_a church_n 3._o some_o of_o our_o own_o say_v as_o much_o of_o late_a but_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o popery_n 1._o hence_o popery_n and_o papist_n be_v denominate_v 17._o much_o of_o these_o by_o the_o french_a be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o well_o be_v they_o agree_v in_o their_o fundamental_o 5._o the_o french_a agree_v not_o to_o these_o 1._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o say_v the_o same_o 10._o the_o spaniard_n hinder_v the_o pass_v of_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o 6._o have_v the_o quaker_n learn_v this_o distinction_n of_o perfection_n yet_o 25._o in_o all_o cause_n material_o they_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o formal_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a in_o every_o sort_n of_o government_n that_o be_v in_o ministerial_a directive_n but_o in_o their_o own_o sort_n that_o be_v coactive_a 2._o what_o need_v you_o confess_v sin_n that_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o easy_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n be_v you_o judge_v now_o that_o do_v not_o that_o which_o you_o think_v so_o easy_a 4._o other_o of_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n 35._o i_o will_v they_o have_v no_o company_n in_o this_o error_n 72_o 73._o this_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o juggle_n of_o our_o time_n

point_n of_o order_n of_o ●_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o ●●_o we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o dangerous_a ●_o destructive_a point_n under_o that_o pretence_n obj._n but_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v those_o thing_n as_o ●●cessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o deny_v ans_fw-fr w●_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o point_n in_o differ●●●_n be_v novelty_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o ancient_a chur●●_n do_v never_o hold_v the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o they_o never_o ●_o such_o a_o stress_n as_o man_n salvation_n upon_o to_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o th●_n argument_n may_v not_o damn_v yourselves_o which_o i_o t●_n against_o you_o thus._n the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n ●_o ●●w_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o make_v by_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o visible_a ●●urch_n profess_v it_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o ●●rist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o ●●e_z way_n to_o salvation_n the_o minor_a i_o shall_v undertake_v ●●re_o seasonable_o to_o make_v good_a and_o our_o divine_n ●●e_v do_v it_o already_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o justice_n requir●●_n that_o you_o that_o call_v to_o we_o so_o earnest_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n ●●uld_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o give_v we_o a_o ●●●alogue_n of_o you_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o undertake_v this_o task_n therefore_o and_o perform_v it_o well_o and_o ●u_n shall_v carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v we_o a_o cata●ue_n of_o any_o beside_o impeach_v heretic_n that_o do_v ●n_v your_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n for_o many_o hundred_o ●●rs_n after_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a ac●●nt_n of_o such_o as_o contradict_v those_o conceit_n and_o be●●●ed_a as_o we_o do_v and_o let_v both_o be_v compare_v together_o ●_o let_v the_o most_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o full_a evidence_n ●●●ry_v it_o you_o make_v a_o mere_a empty_a noise_n among_o the_o ●●gar_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o call_v for_o ●roof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a or_o continue_a visibility_n of_o ●_o church_n as_o if_o in_o this_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n ●_o the_o balance_n do_v turn_v on_o your_o side_n when_o as_o ●●ough_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o ●_o proof_n in_o this_o as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o we_o know_v your_o advantage_n here_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o you_o will_v ●_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o ●●●er_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o ●●tter_n else_o that_o you_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o latter_a or_o pre●●t_a church_n and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o be_v only_a to_o yourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o invite_v you_o to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o record_n the_o three_o first_o age_n you_o present_o scorn_v the_o mo●_n and_o fall_n upon_o the_o father_n with_o accusation_n as_o if_o th●_n have_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o church_n for_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o th●_n controversy_n and_o so_o you_o call_v we_o down_o to_o the_o la●_n or_o present_a time_n as_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o ●_o first_o to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o silence_n of_o ●_o first_o time_n concern_v these_o matter_n if_o there_o w●_n no_o more_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v t●_n they_o be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o any_o necessary_a point_n faith_n for_o though_o our_o record_n of_o the_o sec●_n age_n be_v very_o short_a yet_o both_o they_o and_o m●_n more_o those_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n contain_v such_o purposely_o undertake_v explication●_n the_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v suc●_n multitude_n of_o necessary_a point_n will_v have_v be_v o●ted_v 2._o and_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a ●_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o rule_v their_o congregation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v ●_o sure_o a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o prac●_n of_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o any_o way_n prove_v it_o to_o we_o ●_o by_o produce_v such_o record_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny●_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v hold_v ●_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o themselves_o for_o they_o themselves_o profess_v to_o believe_v ●●_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o do_v they_o say_v ●_o believe_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o of_o ●●thanasius_fw-la and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o take_v the_o holy_a scepture_n only_o for_o our_o rule_n so_o that_o their_o own_o tong●_n ●ust_z confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o accession_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v we_o but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o ob●ject_n be_v this_o that_o we_o ●n_v name_v no_o church_n or_o father_n that_o hold_v our_o negative_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o negative_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v ●e_v mere_a consequence_n of_o the_o affirmative_n and_o posi●ves_n and_o employ_v or_o plain_o include_v in_o they_o for_o example_n when_o our_o religion_n say_v thou_o shall_v wor●ip_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v ●is_n include_v the_o negative_a thou_o shall_v ●ot_n worship_v or_o serve_v saint_n 4.10_o angel_n or_o ●ny_a other_o save_v only_o by_o a_o service_n and_o honour_n due_o ●bservient_fw-fr to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ●herefore_o that_o we_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o consecrated_a host_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o ●ther_n mere_a creature_n our_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o ●o_o all_o thing_n to_o edify_a 1_o cor._n 14.26_o this_o includ●th_v the_o negative_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o ●n_n unknown_a tongue_n or_o unedifying_a manner_n bleat_v ●nd_n bellow_v out_o our_o prayer_n in_o hideous_a or_o ridiculous_a tone_n our_o religion_n make_v it_o the_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o this_o include_v the_o negative_a that_o woman_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v not_o so_o teach_v that_o be_v as_o commissioned_n officer_n nor_o baptize_v 28.19_o this_o affirmative_a peter_n be_v send_v to_o disciple_n nation_n include_v this_o negative_a peter_n be_v not_o send_v to_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o ●o_o reside_v this_o affirmative_a the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n include_v this_o negative_a ●_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o affirmative_a it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o take_v ●nd_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v or_o imply_v the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiator_n into_o i_o may_v thus_o instance_n in_o many_o more_o our_o negatives_n be_v contain_v or_o imply●●_n in_o our_o affirmative_n which_o yo●_n hold_v or_o confess_v yourselves_o hatch_v 2._o i_o answer_v further_o that_o we_o have_v express_v negative_n also_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o plain_a i●_n the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o the●_n ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o so_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n through_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o full_o warrant_v all_o our_o negative_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o

or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o lawful_o call_v if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a be_v enough_o then_o man_n error_n can_v make_v god_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v never_o make_v to_o or_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v pope_n or_o bishop_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o then_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o that_o seem_v such_o 25._o yea_o that_o all_o those_o bishop_n or_o most_o descend_v by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a if_o they_o plead_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o warrant_v all_o the_o rest_n before_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v well_o answer_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o rome_n succession_n have_v be_v frequent_o interrupt_v 26._o how_o shall_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o council_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 27._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n when_o they_o speak_v as_o ambiguous_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o without_o a_o live_a judge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n still_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o council_n either_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o can_v make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a by_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n if_o he_o be_v then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o council_n when_o he_o be_v infallible_a alone_o 28._o when_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v one_o another_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n among_o they_o 29._o when_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v which_o be_v infallible_a 30._o when_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v the_o express_a scripture_n must_v we_o take_v they_o for_o infallible_a and_o believe_v that_o scripture_n only_o on_o their_o word_n these_o or_o most_o of_o these_o must_v be_v know_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n or_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a ground_n when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v they_o as_o true_a they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a that_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a ground_n the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o 2._o and_o last_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n certain_o false_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o a_o council_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_n where_o their_o fallibility_n will_v be_v further_o manifest_v arg._n 3._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o either_o clergy_n or_o laity_n about_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n then_o to_o what_o be_v say_v already_o they_o common_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o that_o infallible_a church_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o with_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a dissenter_n but_o in_o their_o main_a body_n the_o papist_n of_o france_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a some_o other_o think_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fallible_a separate_v but_o both_o infallible_a when_o they_o concur_v and_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a though_o separate_v if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o its_o infallible_a authority_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o which_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v either_o therefore_o the_o french_a or_o italian_n one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o do_v err_v in_o their_o very_a fundamental_o when_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v it_o and_o if_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n differ_v to_o who_o must_v the_o people_n hearken_v one_o part_n of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v general_a council_n themselves_o as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n bellarmine_n name_n cardinal_n cameracensis_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la joh._n gerson_n jac._n almain_n card._n florentin_n panormitan_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strange_a impudence_n than_o be_v it_o of_o these_o man_n to_o make_v the_o silly_a delude_a people_n among_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v divide_v when_o as_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o agree_v in_o their_o very_a principle_n and_o great_a fundamental_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o till_o man_n know_v who_o it_o be_v what_o the_o better_a be_v they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v see_v that_o the_o species_n exi_v only_o in_o the_o individual_a and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o or_o apply_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o the_o infallible_a judge_n till_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v such_o see_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n either_o the_o french_a papist_n or_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a papist_n must_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o it_o be_v and_o which_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o with_o any_o safety_n be_v it_o not_o for_o weaken_v the_o pope_n interest_n they_o will_v burn_v the_o french_a papist_n as_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o arg._n 4._o if_o popery_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v way_n to_o heaven_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o church_n after_o they_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o popery_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n go_v in_o be_v only_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o safe_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o papist_n go_v in_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n go_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n know_v not_o popery_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a corruption_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o compare_v the_o particular_a point_n with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n it_o may_v give_v any_o indifferent_a man_n just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o for_o the_o council_n and_o father_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o much_o more_o they_o ordinary_o scorn_v we_o for_o mention_v they_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o say_v they_o write_v not_o of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o determine_v they_o but_o do_v not_o those_o age_n take_v up_o their_o faith_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o and_o can_v they_o be_v all_o silent_a about_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n infallible_a authority_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n will_v they_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v they_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o confirm_v believer_n without_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n their_o write_n

show_v nay_o he_o that_o shall_v faithful_o and_o impartial_o peruse_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o three-or_a four_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n be_v blind_a if_o he_o see_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n universal_a headship_n and_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o pretend_a authoriry_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o usurpation_n our_o divine_n chamier_n jewel_n usher_n field_n and_o many_o other_o have_v manifest_v this_o so_o large_o that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o do_v it_o after_o they_o and_o somewhat_o will_v necessary_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o next_o dispute_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o ceremony_n and_o many_o controvert_v doctrine_n be_v very_o ancient_a as_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o new_o baptize_v exorcism_n confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o their_o grave_n or_o place_n of_o suffer_v the_o oft_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o observation_n of_o lent_n as_o well_o as_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n not_o to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v or_o bloody_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n and_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n and_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o term_n merit_n and_o justification_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v too_o early_o and_o common_o entertain_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v popery_n nor_o wherein_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n do_v consist_v but_o as_o for_o the_o great_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v never_o know_v that_o only_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n record_n or_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v deceive_v can_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a writer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o our_o own_o misunderstanding_n of_o antiquity_n but_o that_o it_o will_v swell_v this_o disputation_n beyond_o the_o intend_a bulk_n and_o bound_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o brief_a touch_n in_o a_o few_o point_n of_o moment_n which_o may_v show_v you_o what_o to_o think_v of_o their_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n and_o of_o their_o general_a pretence_n to_o antiquity_n of_o the_o humane_a ordination_n of_o papacy_n and_o its_o late_a increase_n beyond_o its_o ancient_a bound_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o see_v what_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la a_o man_n so_o violent_a for_o the_o eugenian_a faction_n that_o aenaenas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o lament_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o that_o pope_n cause_n and_o a_o man_n so_o close_o to_o papal_a interest_n and_o so_o addict_v himself_o to_o domineer_a that_o he_o oppose_v his_o prince_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o excommunicate_a sigismond_n and_o all_o his_o counsellor_n and_o his_o subject_n for_o take_v this_o cardinal_n prisoner_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n of_o which_o see_v the_o story_n in_o goldastus_n with_o gregor_n hemburg's_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n excommunicate_v counsellor_n his_o defence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n yet_o this_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la have_v confess_v enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o take_v down_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o confession_n other_o also_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n be_v mention_v as_o to_o that_o subject_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o pretermit_v polidore_n virgil_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o they_o in_o his_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr invent._n r●●_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 475.476_o say_v item_n ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la conventum_fw-la indici_fw-la nullumque_fw-la a_o quibusvis_fw-la actum_fw-la haberi_fw-la ratum_fw-la liceret_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la marcellus_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanxit_fw-la deinde_fw-la julius_n &_o damasus_n &_o gregorius_n illud_fw-la idem_fw-la statuere_fw-la i._n e._n also_o that_o no_o assembly_n or_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o whosoever_o be_v esteem_v ratify_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o marcellus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v ordain_v and_o afterward_o julius_n and_o damasus_n and_o gregory_n do_v ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o this_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o novelty_n yet_o polidore_n be_v mistake_v in_o take_v this_o part_n of_o papal_a usurpation_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o he_o take_v it_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v mere_a fiction_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o blondellus_n the_o decretal_a 397.403_o the_o sum_n of_o who_o censure_n on_o marcellus_n epistle_n be_v this_o as_o the_o frequent_a barbarism_n show_v the_o author_n so_o the_o follow_v oft_o the_o version_n of_o hiereme_a the_o excribe_v of_o divers_a instance_n out_o of_o innocent_a leo_n hilary_n gregory_n adrian_n 1._o and_o acacius_n show_v that_o he_o be_v many_o age_n late_a than_o marcellus_n see_v also_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o he_o give_v in_o his_o censure_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n julius_n and_o damasus_n and_o for_o gregory_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o contrary_a purpose_n be_v well_o know_v so_o that_o by_o polidorus_fw-la confession_n this_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v a_o novelty_n but_o indeed_o many_o hundred_o year_n near_o than_o he_o imagine_v and_o what_o good_a this_o usurpation_n do_v himself_o confess_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n though_o it_o first_o break_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n ita_fw-la deinceps_fw-la nihil_fw-la attulit_fw-la commodi_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la jam_fw-la pene_fw-la desitum_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o concilis_fw-la habendis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la traictarentur_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n ejusmodi_fw-la negotium_fw-la non_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curante_fw-la i._n e._n afterward_o it_o do_v no_o good_a when_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o council_n be_v almost_o cease_v in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v equal_o handle_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o much_o regard_v any_o such_o matter_n where_o he_o add_v that_o therefore_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o religion_n grow_v daily_o worse_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n have_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n popery_n be_v which_o swear_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o obey_v since_o they_o be_v make_v for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o since_o a_o decennial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o confirm_v that_o council_n which_o decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v show_v himself_o oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o to_o have_v call_v a_o council_n according_o but_o all_o other_o must_v swear_v to_o that_o as_o god_n word_n and_o infallible_a which_o themselves_o contemn_v but_o to_o proceed_v the_o same_o polidore_n virgil._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o g._n 456._o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o till_o gregory_n appoint_v his_o station_n and_o make_v they_o a_o reward_n and_o show_v that_o thy_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n he_o bring_v in_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n to_o witness_v 1._o that_o indulgence_n be_v late_o bring_v in_o 2._o lutherum_n and_o that_o even_o of_o purgatory_n apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissima_fw-la fiebat_fw-la mentio_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o grecis_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la esse_fw-la quan_fw-mi diu_fw-la enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pe●det_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la si_fw-mi tollas_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quorsum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la

be_v not_o all_o free_o give_v 3._o confess_v grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o and_o make_v ●s_n acceptable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a but_o to_o be_v grace_n by_o way_n of_o habit_n remain_v in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n therefore_o they_o call_v charity_n a_o grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a as_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o force_n and_o merit_v man_n be_v save_v of_o god_n 4._o grace_n moreover_o when_o they_o divide_v grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n they_o say_v ●ufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n even_o without_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n and_o they_o can_v if_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v be_v save_v 5._o if_o any_o want_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o avoid_v sin_n they_o ●o_o not_o true_o sin_n neither_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n 6_o that_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n o●●w●a_n the_o will_n be_v not_o passive_a heal_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o resist_v o●_n yield_v to_o efficacious_a grace_n §_o 12._o of_o justification_n but_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o utter_o overthrow_v word_n 1._o for_o first_o they_o confound_v justification_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o as_o redemption_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o sanctification_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o so_o confound_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n but_o quite_o take_v away_o justification_n itself_o the_o chief_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n this_o 2._o they_o teach_v man_n to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o controversy_n 3._o they_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o blot_n of_o they_o out_o by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o also_o the_o irregularity_n itself_o be_v abolish_v 4._o as_o in_o warm_v pardon_v the_o cold_a be_v expel_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o heat_n so_o in_o justification_n sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v justification_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o law-term_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o sanctification_n to_o pollution_n 6._o most_o the_o scripture_n teach_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o second_o justification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o god_n action_n but_o their_o own_o 7._o grace_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n reach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n intimate_v the_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n understand_v grace_n or_o rather_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v work_n to_o grace_n be_v not_o more_o oppose_v to_o work_n then_o their_o first_o justification_n be_v to_o the_o second_o word_n 8._o when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n i_o say_v by_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o inherent_a but_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v a_o righteousness_n infuse_v by_o god_n and_o inherent_a in_o we_o justification_n 9_o when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o so_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n for_o condemnation_n namely_o by_o imputation_n but_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o partly_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a righteousness_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o justification_n partly_o by_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n in_o the_o second_o justification_n 10._o grace_n for_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o double_a justification_n the_o first_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o charity_n the_o other_o in_o meritorious_a work_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n i_o e._n notby_a inherent_a righteousness_n thing_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v ●y_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o so_o with_o other_o grace_n it_o sanctify_v we_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o other_o grace_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o faith_n that_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o faith_n alone_o 11._o pardon_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v faith_n to_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n 12._o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o justify_v as_o to_o dispose_v we_o for_o justification_n by_o obtain_v remission_n and_o deserve_a justification_n 13._o for_o say_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v justify_v as_o disposition_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la sanctify_v 14._o but_o that_o charity_n be_v proper_o the_o justify_v grace_n diligere_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n it_o 16._o and_o yet_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n 17._o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n may_v be_v damn_v sanctification_n 18._o neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o special_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o general_a consent_n without_o all_o affiance_n yea_o even_o without_o knowledge_n which_o they_o call_v implicit_a faith_n they_o 19_o for_o they_o say_v faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n 20._o question_n neither_o can_v they_o endure_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o we_o say_v faith_n only_o justify_v 21._o cause_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o exclude_v work_n as_o cause_n from_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o require_v they_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n justify_v as_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a but_o they_o assert_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 22._o and_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v james_n plain_o to_o contradict_v paul_n 23._o and_o they_o invert_v the_o disputation_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o the_o question_n he_o dispute_v be_v whether_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n but_o whether_o work_v justify_v without_o faith_n 24._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n command_n 25._o that_o man_n deserve_v remission_n of_o mortal_a sin_n by_o repentance_n alm_n deed_n forgive_a injury_n convert_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v confirm_v 26._o and_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o strike_v the_o breast_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n 27._o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v deserve_v justify_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o that_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v when_o the_o sinner_n do_v his_o utmost_a protestant_n 28._o they_o deny_v justificaon_n be_v to_o proper_a to_o the_o elect._n protestant_n 29._o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n ought_v certain_o to_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a salvation_n 30._o that_o every_o one_o must_v doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 31._o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n 32._o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n ought_v to_o seek_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o justification_n 33._o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n but_o a_o virtue_n there_o 34._o for_o any_o one_o certain_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o through_o christ_n be_v abominable_a presumption_n certainty_n 35._o that_o

faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o substance_n &_o evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a 36._o also_o hope_v which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n commend_v as_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o make_v not_o he_o that_o hope_n ashamed_a §_o 13._o of_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o be_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n 2._o example_n that_o the_o regenerate_a or_o baptize_v may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3._o themselves_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o righteous_a 4._o that_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n forsooth_o he_o that_o steal_v much_o and_o give_v a_o little_a shall_v escape_v 5._o deny_v that_o good_a work_n do_v concur_v by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n to_o salvation_n or_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o their_o presence_n but_o for_o their_o efficiency_n 6._o and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v voluntary_o undertake_v by_o man_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n 7._o other_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o condignity_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n both_o for_o the_o covenant_n sake_n and_o also_o the_o work_n themselves_o confession_n 8._o and_o that_o that_o be_v merit_n of_o condignity_n by_o which_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o habit_n of_o love_n by_o former_a merit_n do_v by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o their_o condignity_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n 9_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n there_o be_v require_v a_o equality_n of_o proportion_n in_o the_o merit_n to_o the_o reward_n 10._o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a eternal_a happiness_n be_v as_o well_o due_a as_o eternal_a suffering_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o that_o in_o every_o christian_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v 12._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o thus_o christ_n merit_v that_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o may_v attain_v salvation_n 13._o that_o every_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o every_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o charity_n do_v absolute_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n 14._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o three_o thing_n viz._n of_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 15._o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v deserve_v for_o himself_o a_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n by_o way_n of_o condignity_n 16._o neither_o do_v they_o think_v they_o must_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o but_o to_o other_o man_n merit_n also_o 17._o that_o one_o believer_n may_v merit_v grace_n for_o another_o by_o way_n of_o congruity_n 1._o that_o a_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o total_o and_o final_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n receive_v be_v lose_v by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n yet_o faith_n be_v not_o lose_v 4._o that_o faith_n be_v lose_v by_o every_o act_n of_o unbelief_n 14._o of_o good_a work_n particular_o of_o fast_v 1._o of_o fast_v i_o have_v speak_v already_o that_o the_o papist_n place_v fast_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 2._o that_o their_o fast_n be_v hypocritical_a 3._o and_o superstitious_a 4._o that_o fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mere_a mockery_n of_o a_o true_a fast_n be_v a_o work_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o impious_o and_o blasphemous_o teach_v 5._o their_o prayer_n they_o pour_v out_o not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o beseech_v and_o pray_v the_o saint_n both_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o we_o 7._o they_o teach_v man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a 8._o that_o god_n reveal_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o put_v up_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o they_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 9_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n represent_v under_o some_o figure_n or_o shape_n 10._o they_o mutter_v their_o prayer_n before_o image_n say_v sometime_o the_o lord_n prayer_n before_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi before_o a_o crucifix_n 11_o they_o pray_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o neither_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a 13._o that_o a_o general_a intention_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v sufficient_a when_o they_o pray_v though_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o mark_v what_o they_o say_v 14._o they_o teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o so_o without_o faith_n without_o understanding_n without_o feel_v like_o parrot_n 15._o they_o teach_v they_o to_o number_v their_o prayer_n upon_o certain_a bead_n and_o to_o pay_v god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o task_n of_o number_a prayer_n 16._o in_o which_o also_o they_o teach_v they_o mighty_o to_o tautologize_v and_o to_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n 17._o they_o not_o only_o reckon_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n among_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o ave_fw-la mary_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o after_o fifty_o one_o creed_n 18._o and_o that_o prayer_n even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o babble_n before_o picture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n either_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o dead_a without_o faith_n without_o understanding_n without_o feel_v be_v a_o satisfactory_a work_n for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n 19_o also_o almsdeed_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a §_o 15._o of_o glorification_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n after_o this_o life_n they_o teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v shut_v till_o christ_n passion_n 2._o that_o the_o thief_n convert_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o believer_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n 3._o they_o make_v three_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n beside_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a viz._n limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n to_o which_o they_o also_o add_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o flourish_a light_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o which_o they_o place_v certain_a soul_n who_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o remain_v there_o for_o a_o while_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v in_o a_o subterraneous_a pit_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o father_n dead_a before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v not_o happy_a 6._o augustin_n all_o little_a one_o die_v before_o baptism_n they_o thrust_v into_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o loss_n not_o of_o sense_n 7._o the_o faithful_a which_o depart_v either_o with_o venial_a sin_n upon_o they_o or_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n the_o sin_n be_v before_o remit_v they_o cast_v into_o purgatory_n to_o be_v burn_v there_o with_o corporeal_a fire_n till_o they_o be_v full_o purge_v 8._o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o prayer_n penal_a and_o satisfactory_a work_n as_o almsdeed_n fast_v pilgrimage_n and_o the_o like_a do_v profit_n the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n and_o especial_o indulgence_n by_o which_o the_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o 9_o for_o the_o p●pe_n can_v communicate_v the_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n to_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v as_o albertus_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o case_n be_v better_a than_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o get_v suffrage_n for_o he_o 10._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n on_o earth_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n 11._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o god_n understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o necessity_n